130 0 180MB
English Pages [3148]
Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems 575
Alexey Beskopylny Mark Shamtsyan Viktor Artiukh Editors
XV International Scientific Conference “INTERAGROMASH 2022” Global Precision Ag Innovation 2022, Volume 2
Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems Volume 575
Series Editor Janusz Kacprzyk, Systems Research Institute, Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw, Poland Advisory Editors Fernando Gomide, Department of Computer Engineering and Automation—DCA, School of Electrical and Computer Engineering—FEEC, University of Campinas—UNICAMP, São Paulo, Brazil Okyay Kaynak, Department of Electrical and Electronic Engineering, Bogazici University, Istanbul, Turkey Derong Liu, Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, University of Illinois at Chicago, Chicago, USA Institute of Automation, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, China Witold Pedrycz, Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, University of Alberta, Alberta, Canada Systems Research Institute, Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw, Poland Marios M. Polycarpou, Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, KIOS Research Center for Intelligent Systems and Networks, University of Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus Imre J. Rudas, Óbuda University, Budapest, Hungary Jun Wang, Department of Computer Science, City University of Hong Kong, Kowloon, Hong Kong
The series “Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems” publishes the latest developments in Networks and Systems—quickly, informally and with high quality. Original research reported in proceedings and post-proceedings represents the core of LNNS. Volumes published in LNNS embrace all aspects and subfields of, as well as new challenges in, Networks and Systems. The series contains proceedings and edited volumes in systems and networks, spanning the areas of Cyber-Physical Systems, Autonomous Systems, Sensor Networks, Control Systems, Energy Systems, Automotive Systems, Biological Systems, Vehicular Networking and Connected Vehicles, Aerospace Systems, Automation, Manufacturing, Smart Grids, Nonlinear Systems, Power Systems, Robotics, Social Systems, Economic Systems and other. Of particular value to both the contributors and the readership are the short publication timeframe and the world-wide distribution and exposure which enable both a wide and rapid dissemination of research output. The series covers the theory, applications, and perspectives on the state of the art and future developments relevant to systems and networks, decision making, control, complex processes and related areas, as embedded in the fields of interdisciplinary and applied sciences, engineering, computer science, physics, economics, social, and life sciences, as well as the paradigms and methodologies behind them. Indexed by SCOPUS, INSPEC, WTI Frankfurt eG, zbMATH, SCImago. All books published in the series are submitted for consideration in Web of Science. For proposals from Asia please contact Aninda Bose ([email protected]).
Alexey Beskopylny · Mark Shamtsyan · Viktor Artiukh Editors
XV International Scientific Conference “INTERAGROMASH 2022” Global Precision Ag Innovation 2022, Volume 2
Editors Alexey Beskopylny Don State Technical University Rostov- on-Don, Russia
Mark Shamtsyan Saint Petersburg State Institute of Technology Saint Petersburg, Russia
Viktor Artiukh Peter the Great St.Petersburg Polytechnic University Saint Petersburg, Russia
ISSN 2367-3370 ISSN 2367-3389 (electronic) Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems ISBN 978-3-031-21218-5 ISBN 978-3-031-21219-2 (eBook) https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2 © The Editor(s) (if applicable) and The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 This work is subject to copyright. All rights are solely and exclusively licensed by the Publisher, whether the whole or part of the material is concerned, specifically the rights of translation, reprinting, reuse of illustrations, recitation, broadcasting, reproduction on microfilms or in any other physical way, and transmission or information storage and retrieval, electronic adaptation, computer software, or by similar or dissimilar methodology now known or hereafter developed. The use of general descriptive names, registered names, trademarks, service marks, etc. in this publication does not imply, even in the absence of a specific statement, that such names are exempt from the relevant protective laws and regulations and therefore free for general use. The publisher, the authors, and the editors are safe to assume that the advice and information in this book are believed to be true and accurate at the date of publication. Neither the publisher nor the authors or the editors give a warranty, expressed or implied, with respect to the material contained herein or for any errors or omissions that may have been made. The publisher remains neutral with regard to jurisdictional claims in published maps and institutional affiliations. This Springer imprint is published by the registered company Springer Nature Switzerland AG The registered company address is: Gewerbestrasse 11, 6330 Cham, Switzerland
Contents
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area of Quarries and Mines on the Example of the City of Bakal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Valentina Kurochkina
1
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis Application for Drinking Water Supply . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dmitry Spitsov and Alexey Saimullov
13
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment . . . . . . . . . . Valentina Kurochkina Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms of the Oil and Gas Industry in the Context of Environmental Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatyana Butova, Vasiliy Varzin, Shakizada Niyazbekova, Zeinegul Yessymkhanova, and Svetlana Anzorova Environmental Aspects of Innovative Development of Industrial Sectors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shakizada Niyazbekova, Svetlana Anzorova, Lida Tochieva, Makka Goigova, Tamara Dzholdosheva, and Gulnaz Supaeva Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover of the Irtysh River Floodplain in the Vicinity of Tobolsk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boris Kharitontcev, Elena Popova, and Venera Allayarova Schematization of the Landslide Area “Vorobyovy Gory” in Moscow, Taking into Account the Position of the Top of Callovian and Carboniferous Deposits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mikhail Kropotkin Environmental Aspect in the System of Forming Adaptive Strategies for Regional Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatyana Burtseva, Nataliya Mironova, Elena Volk, and Yuriy Bakrunov
27
38
50
59
72
80
v
vi
Contents
Impact of Outdoor Advertising on the Urban Ecology Taking into Account Regional Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Fedyaeva, Angela Mottaeva, and Tatyana Larinina
87
Features of Monitoring the Ecological Situation of the Urban Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Ganebnykh, Ekaterina Berezina, and Elena Vasilyeva
97
Channels for Perception of Ecological Situation by Youth . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Ganebnykh, Yulia Igoshina, and Igor Pryadko «Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor of Sustainable Regional Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Kataeva, Alexey Sysolyatin, Yuriy Bakrunov, and Darya Starkova
107
116
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity by Phenotypic Plasticity of Hymenophore Leccinum holopus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dmitriy Ivanov and Evgeniy Ivanov
130
Influence of Anthropogenic Load in Plant Communities with Pinus sylvestris L. In the West Siberian Subarctic Region . . . . . . . . Elena Popova
142
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor for Environmental Pollution During a Comprehensive Survey of the Cultural Heritage Site of Regional Significance “The Building of the Izvestia Newspaper” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rustam Fatullaev and Tembot Bidov
150
Formation of Environmental Culture Among School-Age Students with Intellectual Disabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vera Galkina, Irina Katkova, and Olga Shokhova
161
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance of the Legislation in the Ecological Sphere . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elvira Nadyseva, Anatoly Kustov, and Vyacheslav Isaenko
170
The Role of Transport Infrastructure in Environmental Development of PDAs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Angela Mottaeva, Olga Fokina, and Saparova Botagoz
181
Seasonal and Interannual Dynamics of Zooplankton from Lake Kulundinskoye in 2017–2020 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lyubov Vesnina, Dmitry Bezmaternykh, Irina Moruzi, and Elena Pishenko
189
Contents
Measures to Preserve the Environmental Sustainability of Biocenoses of Small Rivers During the Construction of Reclamation Water Intakes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalya Sasikova, Anna Khadzhidi, Evgeny Kuznetsov, Larisa Motornaya, and Lyudmila Kravchenko Features of Skin Wound Repair Under Conditions of Stem Cell Secretome (Cytokines) Application . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Borkhunova, Sergey Pozyabin, Andrew Dovgii, and Mikhail Kachalin Strategy and Tactics of Artificial Reproduction of Valuable Fish Species in the Basin of the Curonian Lagoon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evgenij Khrustalev, Kseniia Cheban, Tatyana Kurapova, and Liana Savina Fish Breeding Biological Justification Rationale of Implantation Introduction of Silver Carp (Hypophthalmichthys molitrix) and Grass Carp (Ctenopharyngodon idella) in the Basin of the Curonian Lagoon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kseniia Cheban and Evgenij Khrustalev Predictive Assessment of the Threat to Public Health by Alluvial Gold Mining . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Svetlana Timofeeva and Irina Drozdova Mapping Motion Paths from Non-zero Curvature Surfaces . . . . . . . . . . . Andrey Gushin, Natalya Chertykovtseva, Svetlana Palevskaya, Olga Pavlova, and Olga Gulenko The Effectiveness of the Use of the Organomineral Fertilizer Humate C1 “Healthy Harvest” and the Integrated Plant Protection System in the Cultivation of Winter Wheat in the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Chelbin, Olga Krotova, Alexander Chernyshkov, Alexandra Mandzhieva, and Ludmila Persikova Study of the Hydrological Characteristics of the Anapka River for the Prevention of Emergency Situations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Gerasimenko, Evgeny Kuznetsov, Anna Khadzhidi, Nadezhda Malysheva, and Lyudmila Kravchenko The Comparative Assessment Results of Winter Soft Wheat Grain Damage During Combine Harvesting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victor Pakhomov, Ivan Chervaykov, Aleksej Kolin’ko, Sergej Kambulov, and Viktor Hlystunov
vii
199
209
218
227
236 245
254
263
272
viii
Contents
Development of the Water Management Complex by Increasing Water Availability of Small Watercourses of the Krasnodar Territory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Khadzhidi, Issam Boukhanef, Larisa Motornaya, Arsen Kurtnezirov, Anastasia Tratnikova, and Lyudmila Kravchenko Meat Productivity of Black-and-White Gobies Raised Using Kaniga During the Dairy Period . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vasily Prystupa, Olga Krotova, Svetlana Yandyuk, Altana Ubushieva, and Arslang Khakhlinov Periodic Systems of Coatings on an Elastic Half-Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dmitry Pozharskii and Nikita Zolotov Studies of the State of Bottom Soils During Dredging to Clear the Fish-Breeding Canal Kazachiy Erik for Further Use . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evgeny Mikhaylov, Elena Staseva, and Dmitry Larin To the Question of the Epizootic Situation in the Azov Sea Basin . . . . . . Anna Kazarnikova, Tatiana Strizhakova, Yulia Stepanova, Georgiy Mosesyan, and Daniil Bukhmin
282
290
300
308 315
Digitalization as an Innovative Component of the National and Regional Tourist Product . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lyubov Cherkasova
322
Possibilities of Bioindication of River Ecosystem Water Quality by Plankton Communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Bolotova, Ivan Mukhin, and Olga Lopicheva
331
The Main Factors Affecting the Use of Land Resources as Part of Agricultural Enterprises’ Natural Capital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oksana Butkova, Janna Matveikina, Natalya Ponomarenko, Natalya Guzhvina, and Natalya Chumakova
340
Analyzing the Interaction of Fixed and Working Capital in the Production of Crop Products: Main Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oksana Butkova
349
Trends in Development of Water Tourism of the Rostov Region Rural Territories . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Shevchenko and Lyudmila Kazmina
358
Morphological and Electrocardiographic Aspects of Rat Adaptation to Right Atrial Cryoablation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Pavlova, Olga Gulenko, Pavel Boriskin, Leonid Voischev, and Elena Efremova
367
Contents
Assessment of the Efficiency of Using the Resource Potential of Agricultural Production in the Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marina Kholodova, Olga Zubareva, Mikhail Kabanenko, Zhanna Kolycheva, and Oksana Timchenko Opportunistic Microbiota and Its Cultural Properties of Sick and Died Cats with Panleukopenia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pavel Rudenko, Inna Berdyukova, Andrei Rudenko, Sergey Tresnitskiy, Sergey Pozyabin, and Mikhail Kachalin Evaluation of Seed Resistance of Winter Durum Wheat Varieties to Lack of Moisture and Overheating . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Valentina Golubova and Valentina Gaze The Problem of Child Labor in Agriculture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Kulikova Evaluation of the Possibility of Harvesting Soybeans with the Grain Reaper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexey Sibirev, Sergey Shchigolev, Maksim Mosyakov, Lyudmila Kravchenko, and Alexander Koltsov
ix
378
387
395 404
412
A Low-Growing Perspective Line of Spherical Wheat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boris Romanov, Alexander Kozlov, and Alexander Paramonov
421
The Effect of Gamma Irradiation on Insect Pests of Grain Stocks . . . . . Yulia Dorn, Nadezhda Loy, Alexander Pavlov, Natalya Sanzharova, and Taras Chizh
429
The Current State and Prospects for the Development of the Dairy Farming Industry in the Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marina Kholodova and Tamara Sharovatova The Experience of Faith as a Worldview Universal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evgeny Nesmeyanov and Galina Kharlamova The Effect of Pathogenic Microflora on the Spectra of Winter Wheat Seeds Moskovskaya 56, Irishka No. 172 Obtained by Luminescence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dmitriy Podlesniy, Maksim Litvinov, and Tamara Vladimirova High Frequency Transformer for Wireless Transmission of Energy to the Consumer in Agriculture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yuriy Kokhanov, Dmitriy Zhirovov, Nikolay Tsygulev, Ekaterina Tutenkova, and Oleg Kaun Size-Geometric Regularities of Landscaped Monument Ales Stenar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander Shatalov
437 445
455
461
469
x
Contents
Study of the Operating Element for Minimum Tillage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Galina Parkhomenko, Sergei Kambulov, Igor Bozhko, Elena Zubrilina, Olga Babenko, and Yulia Daus The Research Results on the Dynamic Performance of the Operating Element for Surface Tillage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Kambulov, Igor Bozhko, Galina Parkhomenko, Olga Babenko, Elena Zubrilina, and Svetlana Khuaz Influence of Plant Protection Products on the Enzymatic Activity of Calcic Chernozem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Naimi, Vladimir Lykhman, Marina Dubinina, Elena Polienko, and Olga Bezuglova The Effect of Weather Conditions in the Spring-Summer Vegetation Period on Grain Quality of Winter Bread Wheat . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Podgorny, Olga Skripka, Aleksandr Samofalov, Svetlana Gromova, and Valentina Chernova
477
485
491
501
Social Interaction Training as a Form of Active Training for Agricultural Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Chubova and Svetlana Bylkova
508
Problems and Prospects of Aquaculture Development in the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Astashova and Ekaterina Khomutova
518
Communication Skills of Future Farmers as a Factor of Successful Socialization in the Professional Sphere . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Svetlana Bylkova, Elena Chubova, and Evgenia Krasnova
526
Characteristic of Taxonomically Significant Morphological Indicators of Gobio gobio (Linnaeus, 1758) from the Ob’ River (Western Siberia); Comparison with Populations from Eastern Siberia and Far East Regions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Yadrenkina, Irina Moruzy, and Elizaveta Yeliseeva Development of Semantic Self-regulation in College Students with Special Healthcare Needs as a Course of Action of Secondary Vocational Education Resource Educational Center . . . . . Natalia Leonenko, Dmitry Totskiy, Kristina Pultsina, Valeria Amelina, Natalia Kamenkova, and Svetlana Ilyin On Preserving the Health of the Burzyan Bee Population in the Shulgan-Tash Nature Reserve . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anatoliy Sotnikov, Mikhail Gulyukin, Yuri Isaev, and Tatyana Stepanova Improved Potato Tubers from Botanical Seeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yury Loginov, Andrei Gaizatulin, and Anastasia Kazak
536
545
555
562
Contents
Fattening Bull Calves for Baby Beef for Baby Food . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Golovko, Irina Sinelshchikova, and Nikolay Zabashta Single Organization-Wide Hazard Register Compiling Method Based on the Competency-Based Approach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marina Kvitkina, Sergey Pushenko, and Elena Staseva Efficiency of Complex Therapy in Cats with Acute Bacterial Cholangiohepatitis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Andrei Rudenko, Denis Usenko, Pavel Rudenko, Lev Ananev, Sergey Tresnitskiy, and Igor Glamazdin Influence of Multicomponent Premix on Productive Qualities and Metabolic Processes of Pigs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Krotova, Andrey Alekseev, Gennady Urban, Nikita Vasilev, and Maria Alekseeva New Technologies for the First and Second Stage of Plant Breeding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexey Podzorov, Mikhail Chaplygin, Maria Podzorova, and Ivetta Varyan Evaluation of the Efficacy of Pharmacotherapy for Decompensated Intestinal Dysbacteriosis in Cats . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pavel Rudenko, Nikolay Bugrov, Sergey Tresnitskiy, Ekaterina Lenchenko, Yulia Subbotina, and Dmitry Blumenkrants The Effect of Low-Cost Compound Feeds on the Productive Qualities of Broiler Chickens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Nikolaev, Olga Krotova, Olga Polozyuk, Maria Krotova, and Maria Savenkova The Use of Non-traditional Feed Products in the Feeding of Broiler Chickens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Krotova, Elena Morozova, Alexander Chernyshkov, Maria Krotova, and Nadezhda Chimidova Assessment of the Vegetative Index NDVI as an Indicator of Crop Yield . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Rodimtsev, Ninel Pavlovskaya, Stepan Vershinin, Irina Gorkova, and Irina Gagarina Digitalization of the Selection Process at Improvement of Kalmyk Cattle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vasily Prystupa, Olga Krotova, Diana Torosyan, Olga Sangadzhieva, and Kermen Khalgaeva
xi
568
578
585
594
603
611
620
628
637
646
xii
Contents
The Effectiveness of the Use of Vegetable-Protein Additives in the Production of Combined Meat Products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Krotova, Andrey Alekseev, Elena Ochirova, Elena Avetisyan, and Maria Alekseeva Improving the Operating Conditions of Rice Irrigation Systems as Part of the Water Management Complex of the Lower Kuban . . . . . . Igor Prikhodko and Mikhail Bandurin Fuzzy Model of the Macroregion’s Production Clusters Location . . . . . Andrey Chistyakov, Nikolay Eletsky, Igor Khozyaev, and Gennadiy Kuzin Estimation of the Economic Efficiency if Technical Solutions for Combine Harvester Improvement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Karine Barmuta, Elena Radchenko, and Elena Artemova
655
665 674
682
New Generation Auxin Plant Growth Regulators . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Andi Magomadov and Kristina Malieva
691
Economic Efficiency of a Mobile Formula-Feed Unit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Viktor Pakhomov, Sergey Braginets, and Oleg Bakhchevnikov
700
The Use of Landscape Architecture for Improvement and Renovation of Industrial Facilities in Rostov-on-Don . . . . . . . . . . . . . Valeriia Chegge, Saveliy Marandin, Eva Belozerova, and Maria Zharkova Solving Issues of Land and Resource Potential of Agricultural Industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Ovchinnikova, Natalia Aliyeva, and Irina Petrova Method of Comprehensive Assessment of Pig Productivity . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Tretyakova, Olga Krotova, Gennady Urban, Sergey Sklyarov, and Konstantin Savenkov
708
716 723
Improvement of Ecological Culture and Systemic Transformation of Industrial Terminology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalya Serbinovskaya
732
Model of Risk Management of Enterprises’ Profit Generation in the Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Aleksei Tabakov and Irina Fomina
741
Current Biological Data on the Ship Sturgeon Acipenser Nudiventris Lovetsky, 1828 (Review) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Bekbergenova
750
Contents
Immunological-Suppressor Load of Embryonic Antigens Assessment in Sows During Pregnancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander Agarkov, Angelina Shulunova, Nikolay Agarkov, Alexander Sidelnikov, and Roman Tsygansky
xiii
759
Serum Enzymes Activity Evaluation, Indicators of Protein and Nitrogen Metabolism in Pigs in Postnatal Ontogenesis with Allogeneic Stimulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander Agarkov, Natalia Pisarenko, Nikolay Agarkov, Nikolay Belugin, and Irina Nekrasova
768
Modern Development Trends Hospitality Industry of the South of Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Galina Ekinil, Antonina Petrenko, and Valeria Provotorina
776
Mathematical Modelling of Steady Oscillations of the Truncated Wedge-Shaped Elastic Medium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vyacheslav Berkovich and Victor Poltinnikov
786
Marketing Communications Sector of the Russian Federation During the COVID-19 Pandemic: Problems and Prospects in the Development of Digital Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lidia Shcherba and Yulia Oleynikova Accounting and Management of the Company’s Transaction Costs in Agribusiness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oksana Yuryeva, Tatiana Medvedskaya, Petr Shumilin, and Olga Shukhova Ecodesign and Videoecology in the Landscape and Architectural Environment of the City: Current Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Goryacheva and Irina Vlasova State Support for the Technical Modernization of Multi-layered Agriculture in Russia: Current Status and Directions of Improvement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Isaeva and Evgeniya Krinichnaya Priority Areas of Development of the Agribusiness of the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mikhail Kabanenko, Lyudmila Dubrova, Sergey Shaginyan, Anjelika Musaelyan, and Olga Bruzhukova
792
801
810
819
828
Marketing Channels in Sales Policy of Wineries on the Example of the Rostov Region Winemakers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Roksana Khan and Valerii Surkov
836
Acceleration of the Transition to a New Technological Structure Based on the Technical Re-equipment of Agricultural Production . . . . . Ludmila Larina, Dmitriy Ruslyakov, and Olga Tikhonova
845
xiv
Contents
Prospects for the Development of the Agrarian Complex by Updating the Technological Basis of Production . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ludmila Larina, Dmitriy Ruslyakov, and Olga Tikhonova Coal-Mining Regions Technogenic Disturbed Lands: Environmental, Social and Economic Problems (By the Example of the Rostov Region) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Soboleva, Darya Vasilieva, and Galina Koloshina Efficiency of Combined Tillage in Winter Wheat Cultivation . . . . . . . . . Yulia Semenikhina, Sergey Kambulov, Olga Babenko, Anastasia Kislyakova, and Artyom Doroshenko
854
862 871
A Model of an Elementary Technological Operation in Alternative Threshing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Fisunova and Tatyana Lavrenova
879
Analysis of Objects and Conditions of Threshing in the Threshing Space of a Combine Harvester . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Fisunova and Tatyana Lavrenova
888
Comparative Effectiveness of Antiviral Agents in the Treatment of Calicivirus Infection in Cats . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Krotova, Tatyana Alekseeva, Konstantin Savenkov, Sergey Sklyarov, and Maria Savenkova Legal Aspects of Greening Commercial Aquaculture (Fish Farming) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Kudaeva, Svetlana Zyablitseva, Nataliya Antonova, and Elena Lunyova Yield and Quality of Grain Crops Due Foliar Fertilization with Nitrogen and Microfertilizers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Igor Bobrenko, Natalia Goman, Viktor Kormin, Valentina Popova, and Elena Boldysheva Mass and Yield of Liver, Heart and Muscular Stomach of Broiler Chickens When Frozen Sapropel is Introduced into the Diet . . . . . . . . . . Julia Arzhankova, Sofia Nikolaeva, Oksana Dmitrieva, Nadezhda Shcherbakova, and Stanislav Dikarev
897
906
915
924
Modular System for Agricultural Machines Aggregation . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boris Kalmykov
931
The Main Directions of Ensuring Food Security in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . Anastasiya Chertova
939
Improving Reliability and Efficiency of Cultivators with S-Shape Racks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Radin, Sergey Shubkin, Sergey Buneev, and Sergey Yeletskikh
951
Contents
Features of the Morphological Development of Grape Plants at the Stage of Shoot Rooting, Depending on the Concentration and Ratio of Macrosalts in the Nutrient Medium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anton Rebrov Pre-sowing Treatment of Seeds and Productivity of Oil Flax Varieties in the Conditions of the Northern Trans-Urals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anatoly Pershakov, Raisa Belkina, and Aigera Suleimenova Influence of Biological Fertilizers and Growth Stimulants on Yield and Quality of Spring Wheat Grain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Igor Bobrenko, Viktor Kormin, Natalia Goman, Elena Boldysheva, and Valentina Popova The Principles of Shortened Language Means Usage in the English and German Digital Education Environment . . . . . . . . . . Ludmila Kosonozhkina, Alexandra Agapitova, Irina Kashurina, and Natalia Bazhutkina The Generalized Model of Mechanized Harvesting of Grain Crops . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victor Kataev, Ilia Markvo, Kaprel Khubiian, and Valery Dimitrov Media Technologies in Modern Communicative Space: From Communicative Self-representation to Suggestion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Zharina, Anna Dzyubenko, Natalia Khristianova, Inna Katsitadze, and Tamara Babiyan
xv
959
965
973
980
992
999
Situation with Dirofilariasis in Hunting Dogs in the Ararat Region of Armenia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1008 Svetlana Zykova, Roman Slobodyanik, Andrei Kryazhev, Larisa Belova, and Velisla Masaitis Productivity of Kartalinsk Wheat Varieties Under Conditions of the Northern Forest-Steppe of the Tyumen Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1015 Galina Tobolova Problems of Legal Regulation of Legal Relations in the Field of Agro-Industrial Complex and Their Impact on Ensuring Food Security in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1021 Nikolay Saraev and Julia Isakova Assessment of the Regulatory Impact of Regulatory Legal Acts Regulating Agricultural Legal Relations as the Main Indicator of the Development of the Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1029 Nikolay Saraev, Julia Isakova, Vasily Vlasov, Galina Vlasova, and Svetlana Denisenko
xvi
Contents
Trends in the Development of Beauty Services in the Infrastructure of Tourist and Hotel Complexes in the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1036 Galina Ekinil, Antonina Petrenko, and Valeria Provotorina Individual Entrepreneurial Activity in the Agricultural Sector of the Russian Economy: Legal Regime of Taxation, Development Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1047 Svetlana Miroshnik, Viktor Linkin, Tatyana Vlasova, Olesya Nemykina, and Kira Bantsekova Psychological and Pedagogical Training of Personnel for the Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1059 Elena Bolotova Agro-Industrial Complex of Russia: Problems and Prospects . . . . . . . . . 1071 Victoria Kirilenko and Ksenia Dobrokvashina Conceptual Foundation of the Nature-Like Technical Systems Creation in the Meliorative Industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1079 Jelguja Khetsuriani, Sergey Filonov, Irina Tkacheva, Timur Khetsuriani, Ruslan Kastsiukevich, and Sergey Zolotov Influence of Protozoosis of Small Intestine Cystoisospora Sp. And Giardia Sp. On Hematological Indicators in Dogs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1087 Veronika Lykhina, Vladimir Kuznetsov, Alena Telezhenkova, Sergey Tresnitskiy, and Nikolay Sakhno Determining the Parameters of the Variable-Pitch Air-Screw Separator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1096 Sergey Shepelev, Maksim Cheskidov, Vladimir Chumakov, and Yuriy Cherkasov Using Distance Learning Courses as a Way to Increase Motivation of Students of the Agro-Industrial Faculty When Teaching German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1104 Irina Shcherbakova and Nadezhda Kovalchuk The Role of the Russian Social Network Vkontakte During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Teaching Students of Agro-Industrial Faculties the First Foreign Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1111 Nadezhda Kovalchuk and Irina Shcherbakova Quizlet Time: Interactive Didactic Platforms as a Part of Digital Educational Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1118 Anna Reznikova, Elena Kosareva, Tatyana Ulyanova, Oksana Dyshekova, and Elena Gaylomazova
Contents
xvii
To the Problem of Forming Communicative Strategies for Successful Adaptation of Foreign Students Learning Russian Within a Distance Educational Paradigm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1129 Anna Reznikova, Victoria Posidelova, Elena Khoroshko, and Evgeniya Kazanskaya Responsibility as a Professionally Important Transferrable Skill of Specialists in Agriculture-based Economies: Pedagogical Principles, Conditions and Methods of Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1137 Elena Bogatskaya, Svetlana Savela, Larisa Yarovaya, and Olga Yarovaya Theoretical Substantiation and Development of Ecologically Safe Water Intake Devices Designs Made of Biopositive Materials in Land Reclamation Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1148 Jelguja Khetsuriani, Irina Tkacheva, Dmitry Podoyniczyn, Dmitry Yakovlev, Marina Egyan, and Sirun Saakyan Teaching Foreign Language Speech Etiquette to Students of Technical Specialties for Agro-Industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1159 Marina Mezentseva, Natalia Fedorova, Vera Zimina, Nina Kapitonova, and Karina Shvedova On the Issue of the Taxation System of the Agro-Industrial Complex of Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1171 Ludmila Spektor and Ksenia Dobrokvashina Improving the Personnel Management System of the Agricultural Enterprise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1181 Maria Glyzina Health-Creating Higher Education Environment in Preparing Qualified Personnel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1189 Anatoly Alekhin, Svetlana Belyaeva, Ksenia Maksimenko, Irina Velyugo, Natalia Leonenko, and Dmitry Totskiy State Support for the Agrarian Sector in Russia: Problems and Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1200 Olga Kichalyuk and Oksana Morozova Contribution of the Russian School of Mathematical Thought to the Fundamentals of Modern Shipbuilding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1207 Svetlana Volkova, Elena Sivak, and Alexey Shleenko Identification of Technological and Economic Performance Indicators of a Combine Harvester for Assessing Its Competitiveness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1214 Evgenia Muratova and Elena Ivanova
xviii
Contents
Limitations of the Methodology for the Transition of the Territory to Sustainable Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1221 Vladimir Kurdyukov, Sergey Kanurny, and Valeriya Klepacheva Method for Checking the Operability of Valve Blocks of Automotive Equipment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1232 Vladimir Vorzhev and Nikolay Rudenko Features of Project-Modular Education for Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1243 Nadezhda Efremova, Margarita Finko, Pavel Gerasin, and Yuliya Knyazeva Comparative Characteristics of Quality Indicators of Food and Feed Protein Concentrates from Leguminous Crops . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1255 Valentina Kolpakova, Ruzaliya Ulanova, Denis Kulikov, and Vladimir Bessonov Analysis of the Effectiveness of the Application of the Combined-Maximum Principle in the Problems of Information Processing and Transport Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1267 Andrey Kostoglotov, Sergey Lazarenko, Sergey Popov, Nikolay Dontsov, and Julianna Marchenko Estimation of the Residual Life of Cars . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1276 Sergey Popov, Julianna Marchenko, Evgeny Kosenko, Nikolay Dontsov, Roman Khvan, and Denis Demchenko Fire Electrical Safety of Buildings and Structures of the Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1284 Alexander Prygunov, Sergey Popov, Nikolay Dontsov, Julianna Marchenko, and Sergey Kuren Features of the Use of Volumetric Fourier Holograms in Radio Communication Equipment Placed on Vehicles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1295 Alexander Prygunov, Sergey Popov, Nikolay Dontsov, Julianna Marchenko, and Edward Marchenko The Use of a Unified Container in an Ecological Automated System for the Removal of Solid Household Waste in an Urbanized Environment Based on Rope Transport Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1304 Julianna Marchenko and Sergey Popov Results of Research on the Development of Structural and Technological Schemes for the Protection of Water Intake Technological Complexes from Blue-Green Algae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1312 Jelguja Khetsuriani, Irina Tkacheva, Anna Neidorf, Yuriy Kokhanov, Natia Ugrekhelidze, and Dzhuletta Sarkisyan
Contents
xix
The Method of Identifying a Person in Formation of an Educational Trajectory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1323 Tatyana Lindenbaum, Alexander Belyaev, Elena Grebenyuk, Sergey Kramarov, and Vladimir Khramov Organizational and Economic Justification for Super-Early and Early Harvesting of Grain Crops with Stripping Without Threshing for Highly Nutrient Feed Preparation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1333 Viktor Pakhomov, Dmitry Rudoy, Oleg Bakhchevnikov, Nikolay Shevchenko, Anastasiya Olshevskaya, and Tatyana Maltseva Electromechanical Model of Variable-Length Link for Exoskeleton or Prosthesis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1344 Alexander Blinov, Andrey Borisov, Ivan Kaspirovich, Robert Mukharlyamov, and Konstantin Filippenkov Impedance Signal Simulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1354 Alexey Doletskii, Sergey Klauchek, Vladimir Neumoin, Grigory Klitochenko, and Igor Solopov Digitalization as a Tool for Sustainable Development of Russian Agro-Industrial Complex: Regional Aspect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1363 Pavel Krasnokutskiy, Viktor Reutov, Nataliia Velgosh, Maksim Kozin, and Sergey Zmiyak Content Analysis of Qualitative and Quantitative Study of the Content of Documents on the Concept of Team Building at the Department of Physical Culture of Agricultural Universities for the Training of Agricultural Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1370 Alexander Melentyev, Evgeny Isakov, Elena Pozdeyeva, Vasily Akhapkin, and Dmitry Tokarev Forecasting the Technical and Economic Parameters of the Combine Harvester Operation Using Pneumatic and Inertia Separator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1378 Evgenia Muratova, Denis Muratov, Elena Kravchenko, Anna Sukhoveeva, and Olga Andreeva An Innovative Approach to the Formation of Landscape Architecture of Hotels in the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1389 Galina Ekinil and Antonina Petrenko Increasing the Efficiency of Diesel Engines by Improving the Starting System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1400 Igor Ivanov Mathematical Modeling of the Functional Form of an Athlete . . . . . . . . 1406 Anna Ivanova, Nikolay Ryzhkin, and Yulia Savchenko
xx
Contents
Small Business of Beauty Industry as a Factor in Sustainable Development of Rural Areas in Russian Regions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1413 Yulia Osipova and Lyudmila Kazmina Peculiarities of Product Cost Calculation and Cost Management at Russian Bakery Enterprises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1424 Valery Gusev, Taisiya Ryabova, Nikolay Chernegov, and Radion Pavlov Justification of the Current Directions of Economic Developments for the Permanent Development of AIC of Russia . . . . . . 1439 Valery Gusev, Nikolay Chernegov, and Radion Pavlov The Effect of Abiotic and Biotic Factors on the Reproductive Qualities of Shemaya Alburnus Leobergi Females During Spawning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1450 Galina Golovko Elements Spontaneity of “Sustainable Development” Model . . . . . . . . . . 1462 Tatyana Eroshenko and Anastasia Melnik Social Capital and NBIC Convergence: Application of the System Paradigm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1472 Antonina Pahomova, Sandor Halasz, Anastasiya Nardina, Galina Zelenkova, and Alexander Pakhomov Elitological Factors of Innovative Development of Modern Russia . . . . . 1480 Oleg Artyukhin, Victor Tereshchenko, Alexander Ponedelkov, Irina Abramova, and Victor Chigvintsev Volumetric Model of Anisotropic Thermal Process in the PTC MathCAD Engineering Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1487 Alexandr Yashonkov and Vyacheslav Kosachev Some Features of the Investigation of Crimes in the Sphere of Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1499 Anastasiya Kovaleva and Olga Volkonskaya Social Inquiry for Higher Education in Russia: Sociological Context . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1507 Yulia Isakova Correlation Between Socio-psychological Adaptation and Ambiguity Tolerance Among Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1516 Anna Kryuchkova and Nikolai Timokhin
Contents
xxi
Introduction of Innovative Technologies into the Educational and Training Process of Students of the Agro-Industrial Faculty Through Special Athletics Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1526 Nikolay Ryzhkin, Tatiana Tumasyan, Olga Brovashova, and Elena Nemtseva Professional and Applied Significance of the Standards of the VFSK TRP for Students of the Agro-industrial Faculty . . . . . . . . . 1534 Tatiana Tumasyan, Olga Brovashova, Ivan Korobov, and Nikolai Soprunov Testing in the Russian Language as Knowledge Monitoring Foreign Engineering Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1542 Irina Kondratieva, Nadezhda Malina, and Tatiana Rogacheva Actual Problems of Taxation of Agricultural Producers and Their Impact on the Development of the Agro-Industrial Complex of the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1552 Elena Sivolapenko, Olga Tyutyunik, and Albert Abalov Economic Profitability of Using Delivery Drones at the Current Level of Battery Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1559 Igor Eremenko, Ekaterina Sopelnik, Oleg Ostapovich, and Andrey Atrohov Countering Corruption-Related Crimes in the Agro-industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1565 Julia Isakova and Georgiy Dyatlov Innovative Business Models of Agro-Industrial Enterprises as a Factor in Ensuring Sustainable Development of the Region . . . . . . . 1572 Tatyana Simonyan, Natalia Shvydenko, and Andrey Guskov The Concept, Essence and Peculiarities of the Process of Implementation of Control and Supervisory Activities in the Context of the Transformation of Public Administration . . . . . . . 1581 Marina Alekseeva, Svetlana Rybak, and Anastasia Velichko Growth Dynamics and Digestibility Coefficient of Nutrients of Ayrshire Dairy Heifers Fed Various Levels of Protein Concentrate Mixture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1590 Nikolai Buryakov, Mariya Buryakova, Darya Zemyachkovskaya, Anastasiya Zaikina, Andreii Stavtsev, and Dmitrii Aleshin Results of the Study of the Effectiveness of Humic Fertilizers Activated by Hydrodynamic and Acoustic Effects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1601 Yuri Shirokov, Valeri Tikhnenko, Ekaterina Ivakina, and Ayaz Imamzade
xxii
Contents
State Support of the Agro-Industrial Complex: Analysis of the General State and Prospects of Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1609 Ludmila Spektor and Alexander Malyutin Research of Legal Protection of the Aquatic Environment in the Territory of the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1617 Lyudmila Spector and Alexander Malyutin Unified Agricultural Tax as an Indicator of the Development and Potential of Agriculture in the Constituent Entity of the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1626 Viktor Linkin Legal Basis for State Support of Agriculture in Foreign Countries . . . . . 1638 Ekaterina Sapozhnikova and Victoria Chistova Legislative Stimulation of Investment Activity of the Agro-Industrial Complex in the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1649 Elena Sivolapenko and Gennady Pratsko Tutor’s Tolerance in Working with Students of the Agro-Industrial Complex: Effective Development of Pedagogical Communications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1658 Marina Babenko, Svetlana Bylkova, and Nelli Khachaturyan “Platform Law” or the Legal Aspect of the Development of the Digital Agro-Industrial Complex in the Russian Federation . . . . . 1668 Ekaterina Tinitskaya and Ludmila Spektor Modern Marketing Technologies in Agricultural Product Sales Management . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1675 Tatiana Gaponenko, Sofia Gavrilenko, and Natalia Osadchaya Critical Thinking in the Core of Individual Learning Paradigm . . . . . . . 1687 Margarita Ereshchenko Spectrum Reconstruction Operator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1694 Andrey Gushin, Natalya Chertykovtseva, Alexander Avsievich, Svetlana Palevskaya, and Olga Pavlova Efficient Technology of Potato Cultivation with Top Dressing with Liquid Fertilizers During Fertigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1705 Vladimir Milyutkin, Sergey Mashkov, Dmitry Rudoy, Viktor Pakhomov, Marina Egyan, Natia Ugrekhelidze, and Natalya Kulikova Essential Oil Crops and Their Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1716 Dmitry Rudoy, Anastasiya Olshevskaya, Mary Odabashyan, Petr Pavlov, Oxana Ananova, and Tatyana Onoiko
Contents
xxiii
Agrobiotechnology of Essential Oil Crops on the Example of Peppermint (Mentha Piperita) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1725 Dmitry Rudoy, Anastasiya Olshevskaya, Magomed Magomedov, Petr Pavlov, Mary Odabashyan, and Evgeniy Krasavin Using Ultrasound as the Main Direction of Intensifying the Grape Squeeze Extraction Process of the Autochthonous Varieties of Grapes of the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1734 Dmitry Rudoy, Anastasiya Olshevskaya, Andrey Mozgovoy, Marina Egyan, Anna Vershinina, Nadezhda Gordeeva, and Anastasia Skidan Environmental Problems of Waste Management: Transition to a Closed-Loop Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1744 Mikhail Ponomarev, Sergey Matulis, Ekaterina Cherepanova, and Anna Kopytova Primary Development Results in Forest Legislation of the Russian Federation in the 21st Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1754 Elena Minina, Julia Shupletsova, Yuri Trunzevskiy, and Oleg Karpovich Environmental Protection in the Implementation of Genetic Engineering Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1762 Natalia Putilo, Julia Shupletsova, Viacheslav Sevalnev, and Oleg Karpovich Ensuring Environmental Protection in International Investment Legal Relations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1770 Vladimir Matveev, Alia Nugmanova, and Viacheslav Sevalnev Environmental Planning and Management as Anti-corruption Tools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1779 Valery Anisimov, Valery Lapshin, and Lyudmila Blashkova Ensuring Environmental Safety in an Emergency: Issues of Legal Regulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1788 Andrey Menshikov, Leyla Mutalieva, Mikhail Moiseenko, and Denis Illo Morphometric and Biochemical Evaluation of Samples of the Nigella Genotype of European-Asian Origin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1797 Victor Nemtinov, Yulia Kostanchuk, Svetlana Motyleva, Olga Pekhova, Lidiya Timasheva, Alena Katskaya, and Vladimir Pashtetskiy Resistance of Variety Samples from Menthol Mint (Mentha L.) Collection to Rust . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1806 Galina Saenko, Tatiana Shuvaeva, and Irina Gaytotina
xxiv
Contents
Using the QuEChERS Method to Determine Pesticide Residues . . . . . . . 1814 Elisey Alekseev and Viktor Dolzenko The Relationship Between the Live Weight of First Calving and Indicators of Reproduction Ability of Cows with a Milk Yield of at Least 9000 kg Per Lactation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1821 Lyudmila Kuzyakina, Elena Usmanova, and Pavel Ostapchuk Essential Oils of the Different Species of the Lamiaceae Family as a Means of Combating Phytophagous and Plant Diseases . . . . . . . . . . 1831 Kirill Tkachenko and Elizaveta Varfolomeeva Histological Structure of the Broiler Liver Upon the Backdrop of Satureja Montana L. Essential Oil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 Tatyana Kuevda, Eugenia Zyablitskaya, Tatyana Makalish, Pavel Ostapchuk, Elena Usmanova, Denis Zubochenko, Polina Maximova, and Veronika Uppe Additional Properties of Potential Mycopesticides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 Natalia Pavlova, Daniil Malygin, Dmitry Emelyanov, Evgeniy Gusenkov, and Sonie Sokornova Results of the Studying Melilotus Officinalis Lam. Cultivation Technology Elements in the South of Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1853 Roman Kulinich, Evgenij Turin, Aleksandr Radchenko, Tat’yana Ganockaya, Elena Turina, Elizaveta Rostova, Anatolij Izotov, and Aleksandr Sussky Laboratory Testing and Calibration of Soil Moisture Sensors on Southern Chernozems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 Vladimir Kremenskoy, Ielizaveta Dunaeva, Aishe Dzhaparova, and Valentina Popovich Assessment of Pollution of Water Sources Bordering Highways . . . . . . . 1871 Ekaterina Antonenko, Aleksandr Melnichuk, and Valentina Popovich The Taxonomic Structure of the Prokaryotic Biome of the Rhizosphere Triticum Aestivum L. Depending on the Variety and Application of Associative Bacteria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 Anna Egovtseva, Tatyana Melnichuk, Suleiman Abdurashytov, Elvina Abdurashytova, and Ludmila Radchenko Study of the Quality of Seed Processing Products of Two Species of Nigella (Nigella Sativa L. And Nigella Damascena L.) Grown in the Crimea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 Olga Pekhova, Lidiya Timasheva, Irene Danilova, and Helene Grunina
Contents
xxv
Remote Sensing for Land Use Monitoring in the Suburban Areas of Tashkent, Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 Ilhomjon Aslanov, Ilyaskhoja Jumaniyazov, Naurizbay Embergenov, Keunimjay Allanazarov, Gulya Khodjaeva, Akhmet Joldasov, and Saida Alimova Monitoring of Land and Forest Cover Change Dynamics Using Remote Sensing and GIS in Mountains and Foothill of Zaamin, Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1908 Sokhib Islomov, Ilhomjon Aslanov, Gulnaz Shamuratova, Azamat Jumanov, Keunimjay Allanazarov, Qazaqbay Daljanov, Marat Tursinov, and Qoylibay Karimbaev Creating Fertilizer Application Map via Precision Agriculture Using Sentinel-2 Data in Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1915 Uzbekkhon Mukhtorov, Ilhomjon Aslanov, Jasur Lapasov, Doniyor Eshnazarov, and Mukhammad Bakhriev Study of the Chitozan Effect and Its Products Based on Viral and Bacterial Diseases in Agricultural Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1922 Nurillo Nematov, Faziljon Abdullaev, Lola Jamolova, and Turakul Eshboboev Effect of Mineral Fertilizers on Increasing Productivity and Quality of Seedless Varieties of Grapes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1930 Komolitdin Sultonov, Jamoliddin Fayziev, Shamshoda Eralieva, Sitora Vakilova, and Temur Temurov Chemical Properties of Barberry and Sea-Buckthorn Plantation Land Soils in Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1941 Farkhod Chorshanbiev, Malohat Hakimova, and Saydali Turdiev Accumulation of Heavy Metals in Different Bodies of Dandelion (Taraxacum Officinale Wigg) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1949 Sokhiba Yuldasheva, Sanjar Sherimbetov, and Zafar Norboev Topiary Art: Basic Principles Forming Decorative Plants for Creation of Topiar Figures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1959 Feruza Rashidova, Regina Lapteva, and Abdikhalil Kayimov Study and Reproduction of the Representatives of the Cupressaceae Family Attitude to Bioecological Factors Used in Landscaping . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1968 Lobar Jakhbarova, Eldor Temirov, Saydali Turdiev, and Farkhod Chorshanbiev Spread and Severity of Fungal Diseases of Currant Plant in the Conditions of Tashkent Province, Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1978 Gayrat Jumanazarov, Abdurahmon Allayarov, and Sobitjon Nosirov
xxvi
Contents
Morphology and Composition of Lipids of Barberry Seeds (Berberis Oblonga Rgl.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1987 Farkhod Chorshanbiev and Erkin Berdiev Preparation of Aloe (Aloe Arborenssis Mill) Medicinal Plants in Greenhouse Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1995 Makhsuda Nizomova and Nodira Irismetova Preparation of Seedlings from Root Breeds of Medicinal Common Hop (Humulus Lupulus L.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2005 Makhsuda Nizomova and Munira Yuldasheva Features of Growth and Development of Peppermint (Mentha Piperita L.) in the Row Spacingof Rosehip (Rosa Canina L.) . . . . . . . . . . 2012 Egamyor Akhmedov, Saydali Turdiev, Mehroj Dustiyorov, and Gulom Jumaboev Mycoflora of Vegetable Seeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2018 Dilobar Zuparova and Mirakbar Ablazova Productivity Indicators and Chemical Composition of Raw Materials of Saffron (Crocus Sativus L.) Plant Ecoforms . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2028 Bobokul Tukhtaev and Vakhob Kaysarov Determination of Bioecological Properties and Seed Germination of Rhubarb (Tartarian Rhubarb) Growing in Karakalpakstan . . . . . . . . 2036 Zamira Pazylbekova, Berdiyar Zhollibekov, Zhanbolat Akseitov, Gulnaz Saparova, and Indira Abdimukhamedalieva Designing Suit Fabric on the Shortening of the Threads . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2044 Nodira Yusupova, Sanovar Khamrayeva, Dilrabo Nazarova, Nigora Jabbarova, and Saida Djabbarova Form-Stable Fleecy—Inlay Knitwear . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2050 Mukhayyo Musayeva, Gulfiya Gulyayeva, Nuriddin Musayev, and Mirabzal Mukimov Analysis of the Problem of Digital Designing Modern Special Clothes for Extreme Climatic Conditions and Environmental Risks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2057 Sabokhat Pulatova, Nargiza Bebutova, Sevara Kodirova, Salikh Tashpulatov, and Irina Cherunova New Eco-friendly Paper Assortments for Coloring with Natural Dyes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2067 Nodira Amirova
Contents
xxvii
Research of Changes in Process Parameters of Raw Cotton During Storage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2075 Mansurbek Ruzmetov, Rakhmatjon Ruzmetov, Makhfuza Gapparova, and Timur Tuychiev Influence of the Direction of Movement of Cotton to Pile Drums on the Cleaning Efficiency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2084 Timur Tuychiev, Ilkhomjon Madumarov, Makhfuza Gapparova, and Abduvohid Ismoilov Effective Ways to Use Silk Waste . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2092 Gulnoz Yusupkhodjaeva and A’lokhon Yusupkhodjaev Effects of Fiber Parts of Mixture on the Quality of Yarn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2098 Shavkat Fayzullaev and Abdumalik Pirmatov Studying the State of Raw Cotton During Its Compression and Unloading . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2108 Khayrulla Usmanov, Botir Mardonov, Fazliddin Sirojiddinov, and Makhsudjon Ochilov Experimental Determination of Cotton Raw Materials Separation in Improved Delivery Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2119 Makhsudjon Ochilov and Oybek Kholmuratov Method for Producing Yarn from Mixed Fibers with Improved Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2126 Nuriddin Ruziboev, Vohid Isakulov, Anvar Juraev, and Mokhinur Tulaganova Theoretical Calculation of Thread Tensions in the Automatic Silk Spinning Zones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2133 Azamat Gulamov, Botir Mardonov, and Alisher Eshmirzaev Spring Characteristics of Dried Latex (Ferula Assa Foetida L.) and Flinders Rose (Capparis Spinosa L.) Plant Seeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2141 Abdullo Rabbimov, Gulchekhra Vafokulova, Olim Razzokov, Elbek Rabbimov, Shirin Achilova, and Kudrat Sattarov Increasing the Productivity and Energy Efficiency of the Drum Grain Dryer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2151 Jalolitdin Mukhitdinov and Elyor Safarov Selection of New High-Yielding Rice Varieties Suitable for the Territory of Karakalpakstan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2159 Duysenbay Utambetov, Urazbay Abyllaev, Bahodir Abdullaev, Mardan Aberkulov, Kuanyshbay Aytbaev, and Mirbek Kamalov
xxviii
Contents
Phytophthora Potato Disease and Measures to Combat with It in Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2168 Urol Khamiraev, Uchkun Rakhimov, Bakhrom Sodikov, and Ubaydullo Rakhmonov Use of Retardants Against Lodging of Medium-Sized Soft Wheat Varieties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2179 Mukhtabar Tashmatova, Bakhrom Azizov, Mardan Aberkulov, Saidmurat Baboev, and Olimjan Ikromov Fiber Consumption and Quality Indicators of Varieties of G. Hirsutum L. Type and Interspecific Hybrid Combinations . . . . . . . . . . . . 2187 Jakhongir Ergashev, Guzal Kholmurodova, Ramish Egamberdiev, and Anisa Barotova Improvement of the Technology of Copper Production by Involving in the Processing of Industrial Waste JSC “Almalyk MMC” in Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2193 Shoira Mukhamedzhanova, Oybek Nuraliyev, Zhonibek Ismailov, Bekzod Karimzhonov, and Qakhramon Ochildiev Electronic Financial Services for Environmental Management Entrepreneur in Thailand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2200 Pisit Potjanajaruwit Effects of Accounting Information Systems on the Performance of Environmental Management Entrepreneur in Thailand . . . . . . . . . . . . 2206 Pisit Potjanajaruwit Natural Externalities of Economic Growth Stabilization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2213 Denis Ushakov, Natalia Malishevskaya, Natalia Mazikova, and Eteri Rubinskaya Vital Factor for Homestay Operation of Tourism Natural Environment in COVID-19 Period . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2223 Rumpapak Luekveerawattana Influence of Organization and Self-efficacy on Accountants’ Ecological Competencies Development (The Case of Juristic Businesses in Bangkok) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2234 Anocha Rojanapanich Exploring Potentials for Gastronomy Tourism Through Organic Farming: A Fringe Area of Nakhon Pathom, Thailand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2242 Siripen Yiamjanya Rural Development as a Factor of Sustainable Development . . . . . . . . . . 2253 Sofia I. Sypok and Tatiana E. Marinchenko
Contents
xxix
Evaluation of Efficiency of Small Agricultural Enterprises Economic Activity Under Sustainable Development Conditions . . . . . . . 2262 Andrii Sakhno, Irina Salkova, George Abuselidze, Tanya Yanchuk, and Nataliia Buha Analysis of the Impact of the Automobile Service Center on the Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2272 Radik Ildarkhanov Accounting Potential as a Key to Prediction of Regional Fungal Biodiversity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2282 Maxim Safonov, Asya Filippova, Tatyana Safonova, and Marina Bulgakova Technical and Economical Model of Wastewater Evaporation in Superpro Designer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2289 Yuri Tsarev, Sophia Tsareva, Maxim Markin, and Marina Ugryumova Morphological and Anatomical Study of Medicinal Plant Material Myrtus communis L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2302 Yuliya Cheryatova Seasonal and Climatic Conditions and Urboecological Factors of the Middle Volga Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2309 Yana Davydova, Viktor Gorelik, Svetlana Filippova, Valeriy Vlasov, and Alena Podlubnaya Dynamics of Electricity Consumption in the Context of the COVID-19 Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2318 Oksana Pirogova, Alisa Mustafina, and Vilena Zasenko Environmental Consequences of Virgin and Fallow Lands Development in Kazakhstan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2327 Zhanna Mazhitova, Fakiya Shamshidenova, Gaziza Isakhan, Gulnara Kurmangali, Aiman Azmukhanova, Aigul Zhalmurzina, and Omarova Bibizhamal Comparative Assessment of the Ecological State of Lake Donuzlav in a Long-Term Aspect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2338 Natalia Sytnik Principles of Sustainable Development in Municipal Management: The Case of Northern Districts of the Irkutsk Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2349 Natalia Krasnoshtanova Agriculture and ESG Transformation: Domestic and Foreign Experience of Green Agribusiness Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2357 Vitali Daroshka, Igor Aleksandrov, Marina Fedorova, Irina Chekhovskikh, Ekaterina Ol, and Vyacheslav Trushkin
xxx
Contents
The Role of Education in the Development of the Economy Based on Green Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2369 Natalia Przhedetskaya, Elena Kulkova, Svetlana Reznichenko, and Veronika Sheveleva The Role of Organic Fertilizers and Zeolite in Growing Organic Produce . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2378 Alevtina Kulikova, Vitaly Isaichev, Evgeny Yashin, Elena Volkova, and Mikhail Cherkasov Rational Use of Hydrocarbon Resources in the Context of Environmental Sustainability of the Country . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2385 Oleg Andreev A Case of Dominant Black Coat Color in Russian Populations of German Shepherd Dogs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2394 Marianna Yu Gladkikh, Olga V. Kuznetsova, Anton V. Markov, and Maria A. Maximenko Basic Principles of Organizing Information Support for the US Agricultural Sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2401 Stanislav Ermakov and Sergei Ilkevich Succession of the Microbial Communities in the Surface Soil Layer Under the Manure Cake of Large Phytophages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2409 Oleg Zhurlov Russia’s Green Transition: Opportunities and Challenges . . . . . . . . . . . . 2416 Daria Iakimova and Yulia Dzis Standardization of Engineering and Geological Surveys in the Development of Urban Underground Space in the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2426 Valery Belyaev New Organizational and Economic Mechanisms for the Development of the Russian Fishery Sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2440 Margarita Voytyuk, Vyacheslav Voytyuk, and Tatiana Marinchenko Principles of Formation of Field Crop Rotations in the Conditions of the Forest-Steppe of Western Siberia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2448 Valery Chibis Characteristics of the Allele Pool of Simmental and Crossbred Cattle Population in Volga Region Using Microsatellites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2455 Kenan Hamdan, Marianna Gladkikh, Olga Kuznetsova, Marina Selionova, and Marina Glushenko
Contents
xxxi
Directions of Innovation and Investment Policy in Ensuring the Ecological and Economic Balance of Sustainable Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2463 Anna Shokhnekh, Tatiana Kosulnikova, Lidiya Sizeneva, and Dmitriy Sharapov Analysis of Morphometric Parameters of Watercourses and Their Catchments in the Vorona River Basin of the Forest-Steppe Zone of the Russian Plain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2471 Kirill Kuzmin and Mikhail Bukovskiy Technological Transformation Barriers of Environmental Innovations Determinants in the Context of Caring and Responsible Consumption . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2480 Anna Shokhnekh, Yury Zhadaev, Tamara Yovanovich, Arina Baskakova, and Olga Glinskaya Urban Construction Waste Dumps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2491 Yulia Galitskova The Need to Improve the Method for Assessing the Competitiveness of Enterprises of the Oil Refining Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2499 Gulsina Gabdullina, Aisylu Akhmetgareeva, Irina Vyachina, Julia Repina, Svetlana Khusainova, and Jano Jomaa The Content of Heavy Metals in the Muscle Tissue and Liver of Some Species of Fish from the Lakes of the “Smolensk Lakeland” National Park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2508 Tatiana Evenkova, Pavel Zelenkovskiy, Stanislav Dubrova, Ivan Podlipskiy, and Vladimir Hohryakov Problems of Implementation of Modernization Processes in the Petrochemical Industry at the Present Stage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2516 Gulsina Gabdullina, Irina Vyachina, Aisylu Akhmetgareeva, Julia Repina, Rimma Garaeva, and Regina Yunusova New Approaches to the Formation of Digital Competencies of Specialists in the Machinery and Transport Industries . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2523 Dmitry Sitkin, Natalia Solodilova, Dmitry Shabalin, and Ivan Kozar Aviation Method of Extinguishing Landscape Fires Experimental Substantiation of Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2533 Alexey Denisov, Stanislav Gundar, Mikhail Danilov, and Sergey Podkosov Structure and Sedimentary Basin Evaluation Along «Tatseis» Profile on Territory of Republic of Tatarstan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2540 Rail Kadyrov and Raheem Ullah
xxxii
Contents
The Results of Laboratory Studies of the Automatic Sowing Depth Control System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2547 Sergey Kokoshin and Anatoly Kizurov Intensification of Self-overgrowth of Berms of Non-working Sides of Quarries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2556 Konstantin Galaida, Boris Talgamer, and Aleksandr Zagibalov Control System and Algorithm for Construction of Optimal Technological Routes for Machining Parts in the Machining Shop . . . . . 2566 Anvar Kabulov, Ilyos Kalandarov, Doston Raxmatov, and Nodirbek Namozov Priming of Crop Seeds as a Reserve for Increasing the Efficiency of Forage Supply . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2575 Fedor Kipriyanov, Petr Savinykh, Vasiliy Sysuev, and Igor Ustyuzhanin Organizational and Technological Approaches to the Formation of a Comfortable Environment and Development of the Ecological Structure of a City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2583 Konstantin Petrov, Inna Zilberova, Irina Novoselova, and Tareq Al-Fatla The EU “Green Deal” in Russia: Perception of Socioeconomic Values of Eco-Transformation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2592 Dmitri Levi and Natalia Zaslavskaya The Effectiveness Assessment of the Use of Environmental Measures in the Volga Federal District . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2600 Vasily Karaulov, Elena Karanina, and Ksenia Kartavyh The Main Directions of Increasing Exports of Agri-food Products in the Context of Integration into the World Market . . . . . . . . 2607 Guzaliya Klychova, Akmaral Bukharbayeva, Alsou Zakirova, Elena Shlyapnikova, Vyacheslav Sokolov, and Zhainagan Jalbirova Structural and Technological Prerequisites for Reducing the Energy Intensity of Grain Processing in Hammer Crushers . . . . . . . 2622 Vladimir Sukhlyaev, Fedor Kipriyanov, Andrey Palitsyn, and Petr Savinykh Analysis and Evaluation of the Quality of Life of the Labor Force of the Regions of Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2632 Alsou Zakirova, Guzaliya Klychova, Zhanna Zhaxylykova, Gulnar Talapbayeva, Ayaz Zakirov, and Raua Aitmanbetova Difference Schemes for Numerical Simulation of Surface Acoustic Waves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2642 Dauletbay Utebaev and Khakimbay Atadjanov
Contents
xxxiii
Microbiological Malodourous Deodoration of Aeration Stations for Wastewater Treatment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2649 Anna Malysheva Staffing the Sustainable Development of the Russian Arctic: A Professional Profile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2655 Irina Stepus, Anna Simakova, Evgeniy Pitukhin, and Petr Pitukhin Modeling of Structural and Technological Parameters of Sprinkler Nozzles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2669 Larisa Zhuravleva The Influence of Gender Identity on Speech Including Internet Communications and Automatic Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2678 Elena Madinyan and Victoriya Sibul Geophysical Research in the Preparation of Ski Slopes for Competitions: Case Study of the Garabashi Glacier (Elbrus, Caucasus) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2686 Sergey Sokratov and Denis Frolov The Role and Place of Irrigated Agriculture in Agricultural Production and Its Economic Efficiency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2694 Guzaliya Klychova, Alsou Zakirova, Raheem Ullah, Marsel Khismatullin, Mars Khismatullin, and Elena Nekrasova Rational Use of Russia’s Own Workforce from the Perspective of Environmental Economics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2707 Evgeniy Pitukhin, Petr Pitukhin, and Maxim Kukolev Assessment of the Cable-Stayed and Cable Damping System Used in the Russky Bridge and Determination of the Force Acting on the Bridge’s Cables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2719 Ahmed Ramadan Ahmed and Nikolay Ermoshin Determination of the Delivery Time of Goods Fully Completed in the Manufacturing Chain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2731 Vladimir Poluektov Correction of Neural Network Solutions by Logical Analysis Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2739 Larisa Lyutikova Peculiarities of Metrological Support Organization During Measurements, Tests and Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2749 Alexey Borisov Application of Hub Location Problem in Construction Industry Supply Chain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2755 Farid Asayesh and Andrey Borisovich Semenov
xxxiv
Contents
Cements Based on Secondary Resources of the Metallurgical Industry as a Driver of Green Logistics in Supply of Building Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2765 Liliya F. Kazanskaya and Natali M. Al-Atasi Solutions for Crucial Problems in Reconstruction of BAM Vostochny Polygon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2774 Svetlana Zhdanova, Oksana Neratova, Arkadii Edigarian, and Nikolay Gorshkov Growth Rate of Quail When Applying Succinic Acid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2782 Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Nadezhda A. Kislitsyna, Marina S. Gugkaeva, Zarema R. Tsugkieva, Nadezhda S. Persaeva, Irina V. Puhaeva, and Lyudmila A. Mullakaeva Pathomorphological Picture of Lungs of White Rats with Preclinical Study of UVMC «Lizunets» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2788 Damir D. Hairullin, Elena G. Gubeeva, Farit F. Zinnatov, Aliya R. Kashaeva, Alexander P. Ovsyannikov, Azamat H. Shantyz, Andrey V. Malanev, Damir V. Aleev, Lyudmila A. Mullakaeva, Anatoly I. Trubkin, Guzalia R. Yamalova, Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Kadriya F. Khalikova, Gulnara G. Galyautdinova, and Gennady S. Frolov Immunological Aspects of Bovine Leukemia and Tuberculosis . . . . . . . . 2797 Talgat R. Yakupov, Farit F. Zinnatov, Azat M. Alimov, Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Saviya G. Mingazova, Chulpan A. Kharisova, Damir D. Hairullin, Radii M. Papaev, Guzel G. Shalamova, and Guzel N. Zainasheva Molecular Dynamics Study of the Influence of Hydrogen Impurity on the Migration Velocity of [001] and [111] Tilt Boundaries in Palladium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2803 Gennady Poletaev, Yuriy Bebikhov, Alexander Semenov, and Roman Rakitin The Influence of Socio-psychological Conditions in the Treatment of Infectious Diseases as a Condition for Overcoming the Stigmatization of This Condition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2810 Elena Shilova and Marina Grigoreva Climate Change in the Arctic: Wind as an Impact Factor on the Coastal Phytocenoses in the Barents Sea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2819 Mikhail Makarov and Svetlana Malavenda
Contents
xxxv
Influence of the Landform and Atmospheric Circulation on the Ecology of an Industrial City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2828 Azat Gaifutdinov, Tatiana Gaifutdinova, Regina Medvedeva, Rezida Khusnutdinova, Raya Zaripova, Rustem Galiev, Sergey Dyrin, and Azat Rafikov Prospects of Using of Information and Communication Technologies in Russian Agriculture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2837 Oleg Repinskiy, Maria Gubanischeva, Dmitriy Mokshin, and Irina Maratkanova Comparative Analysis of Accounting for Derivatives in International Financial Reporting Standards and Russian Accounting Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2846 Elena Karanina, Nina Ilysheva, and Georgii Georgiev Micro-cements for Soil Strengthening . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2855 Liliya Kazanskaya Environmental Management of Cultural Strata at the Present Stage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2864 Oleg Semukhin and Elena Semukhina Distance Learning at University: Trends, Problems and Prospects . . . . . 2873 Olga Aleksyutina, Evgeny Aleshin, and Elena Yakubenko Ways to Form the Economic Nature Management in Modern Economic and Environmental Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2882 Natalia Ivanova The Application of Wireless Network Technology in Spoken English Teaching in the Era of Mobile Internet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2892 Yabin Huang Development of Guidance on the Preparation of the Environmental Impact Assessment Report for the Center for Nuclear Science and Technology of Vietnam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2900 Ta Van Thuong, Oleg Tashlykov, Pham Khac Tuyen, and Vu Hoang Hai The Environmentally-Efficient Canal District Design Respecting Urban Context . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2908 Luka Akimov, Vladimir Badenko, Elena Gaganova, and Valentina Kashintseva Methodological Bases for Supporting the Program “Integrated Development of Rural Areas” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2917 Svetlana Sheina, Albina Fedorovskaya, and Karina Chubarova
xxxvi
Contents
Vibration–Free Decorative Concrete Technology is the Key to Sustainable Development of Landscape Architecture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2926 Lyubov Kastornykh, Vera Kosenko, Alexander Kaklyugin, Mikhail Kholodnyak, and Angelina Fedorchenko Reconstruction of Urban Development with the Use of Modern Building Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2936 Svetlana Sheina, Elena Vinogradova, and Ilya Chernyavsky Sustainable Development of the Construction of Buildings for Educational Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2945 Svetlana Sheina, Lidiya Girya, and Yana Aleksandrova Modern Approaches to the Preservation of Monuments of Cultural Heritage in the Structure of Rural Settlements . . . . . . . . . . . 2954 Alexandra Vorobieva Experience in the Construction and Design of Housing in Rural Settlements in the South of Russia (on the Example of the Rostov Region) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2961 Inga Okuneva and Aleksandra Vorobieva Methodological Foundations for Pre-investment Assessment of an Integrated Sustainable Development Area for the Construction of Social Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2970 Svetlana Sheina and Artem Shvets International Experience in Implementing Information and Digital Technologies in the Educational Process of Higher Educational Institutions: The Possibility Borrowing and Adaptation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2980 Galina Pulenko, Yelena Zhukova, Juliya Karagodskaya, and Nataliya Bazhutkina Digitalization of Education and Distance Learning Technologies: Development Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2991 Elzara Tsybenko, Elena Panferova, Marina Volodina, and Natalia Vartanova Possibilities to Use Information and Communication Technologies in Teaching Disciplines of the Natural Sciences Unit . . . . . 3000 Tatyana Shkil and Tatyana Belikova Sustainable Development of Project Activity of Students of the Technical University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3009 Raisa Bazaliy
Contents
xxxvii
Small Architectural Forms Made of Decorative Concrete for Landscape Design of Rural Settlements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3016 Lyubov Kastornykh, Vera Kosenko, Alexander Kaklyugin, Mikhail Kholodnyak, and Angelina Fedorchenko Trends in the Optimization of Agriculture in Russia Through City-Farming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3027 Daria Protopopova, Irina Podosinina, and Ekaterina Kojevnikova Motivational Model of Student Performance for Educational Training Programs for Specialists with Higher Engineering Education for Transport . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3036 Igor Timoshek and Pavel Timoshek Improving a Company’s Reputation When Working with Different Types of Requests Based on Managed Queuing Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3046 Elizaveta Kondsrashova Interrelation of the Main Factors Influencing the Effectiveness of BIM Implementation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3055 Konstantin Kryukov and Ahmed Ghazal Introduction of Innovative Adaptive Building Envelopes to Improve Energy Efficiency of Apartment Buildings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3064 Elena Gorbaneva, Svetlana Sheina, Valery Mischenko, Elena Ovchinnikova, and Kristina Sevryukova Evaluation of the Aesthetic and Decorative Properties of Ceramic Bricks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3074 Yuliia Bozhko, Kira Lapunova, and Dmitriy Ovdun Study of Dissipative Properties of Conventional and Fiber-Reinforced Concrete . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3084 Boris Pinus and Inna Korneeva Justification of the Method for Determining the Final Settlement of Ring Pile Foundations Tanks in Clay Soils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3091 Anatoliy Polishchuk and Oleg Shmidt Author Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3101
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area of Quarries and Mines on the Example of the City of Bakal Valentina Kurochkina(B) Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, 26 Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 129337 Moscow, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper deals with the problem of Russian cities that have the properties of depressive areas. Depressive areas are spaces in which there is a long-term decline in environmental quality indicators. In this paper, the attention is drawn to this environmental issue. The reasons giving rise to such depressed territories can be very diverse. Gradually, unclaimed abandoned buildings appear in depressed areas, which, at the same time, may have historical value, and there is also a long-term decline in environmental quality indicators. Today many monotowns possess such properties of depression, especially those specializing in the extraction of some type of exhaustible natural resources. These cities also include the city of Bakal, to which this paper is devoted. Depressed areas have a negative impact on the environment. High level of unemployment and low level of economic development have an impact on the quality of life and health of people. Keywords: Depressive areas · Quarries · Mines · Ecology · Satellite towns · Small towns · Open public spaces
1 Introduction This paper examines the reasons for the formation of a depressed area covering the city of Bakal (Chelyabinsk region) and the adjacent territories. Nowadays, the city of Bakal in the Chelyabinsk region is a city with all the signs of a depressed area. A decrease in environmental quality indicators is manifested in a decrease in jobs, since once it was mines and quarries that were sources of income and prosperity for the city. After their depletion, a process of degradation began in the city. The reasons giving rise to disproportions in the development of the territory can be varied [1]: natural and climatic; availability of natural resources; location, degree of urbanization, etc. (Fig. 1). In Russia, several stages of the formation of depressed territories can be distinguished. First, these are the territories where crisis processes began to manifest themselves in the era of the USSR, and they only began to intensify after the collapse of the country. Secondly, the territories that acquired features of depression after the collapse of the USSR [2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 1–12, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_1
2
V. Kurochkina
Fig. 1. Regions of Russia.
2 Methods When carrying out research in this work, various literary sources, reports and factual materials received from the residents of this city were used. The ancient Ural Mountains are an inexhaustible source of rocks necessary for man. Iron and copper ores, coal, asbestos, nickel, marble and many other minerals are mined in the Urals. Hence the huge number of quarries that are found almost everywhere in our country. The city of Bakal is located in the western part of the Chelyabinsk region (228 km from Ufa) (Fig. 2). The main activity of the city was the extraction of brown iron ore and siderite. It is here that the oldest mines in Russia are located. Their development began in 1757. The city is the administrative center of the Bakal urban settlement with a population of 18,706 people as of 2020. This city was the first in the region to receive the PSEDA (Priority Social and Economic Development Area) status in 2017. This means that this economic zone has preferential tax conditions, simplified administrative procedures and other privileges created to attract investment, accelerate economic development, and improve the life of the population. Do not forget that already in 2014, the city was included in the list of single-industry towns in which there are risks of worsening the economic situation. That is, in principle, the problem has already been identified, at least its approach, but the applied forces were not enough to save the city from degradation. To assess the scale of this environmental problem affecting the city, let us turn to its history. This small town with an area of 50 square kilometers is located between the Suley and Bolshoy Suk ridges of the Southern Urals, 258 km from the center. In 1757, on the place of the modern city, a settlement was founded at the Bakalskoye iron ore deposit. In 1818, active mining of iron ore began at the Vagonnaya Yama mine, and in 1901—at the StaryBakal open pit mine. These mines produced high-quality low-phosphorous ores, which were used as raw materials by the Satka and Zlatoust metallurgical plants. In 1928, the settlement received the status of an urban-type settlement. In 1929, a mining school was opened in Bakal, which trained operators of drilling rigs, assistants to locomotive drivers, excavator operators.
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area
3
Fig. 2. Bakal city on the map of Chelyabinsk region.
During the Great Patriotic War, the Bakal mines worked at full capacity, producing 760 thousand tons of ore annually (Fig. 3). In the postwar years, the following mines were put into operation: Vostochny Aleksandrovsky, Ivanovsky, Okhryany, Zapadnypod Shishkoy, Novo-Bakalsky, Shuydinsky.
Fig. 3. Bakal mine during the war.
In 1951, several mining villages were merged into the city of Bakal. By 1970, the Palace of Culture, 4 clubs, 2 cinemas, 28 libraries, a branch of the institute, a mining technical school, 3 METS, 3 secondary schools, 2 baths, 13 catering canteens were already functioning in Bakal, i.e. the city was actively developing and, one might say, flourished (Fig. 4).
4
V. Kurochkina
Fig. 4. The city of Bakal during its heyday.
But already in 2014, it was included in the list of single-industry towns in which there are high risks of worsening the economic situation in the future (Fig. 5). From history we see that the city showed great hopes and a bright future, but we should not forget that the resources in the depths of our planet are not endless. The attached photographs show beautiful views of the quarries, which, unfortunately, are currently poisoning the territory and the population (Fig. 6).
Fig. 5. The city of Bakal today.
For a clearer idea of the geological structure of the deposit, let us consider a schematic section of the Bakal ore field [3] (Fig. 7). It is clear from the figure that the overburden rocks, collapsing, pollute the underground and surface waters, as well as the atmospheric air. Let me remind you that a
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area
5
Fig. 6. Open-pit mines (quarries).
Fig. 7. Geological section: 1 - shales of the Zigazino-Komarovskaya suite; 2 - quartzites of the Zigal’gasuite; 3 - shales of the Bakalsuite; 4 - limestones and dolomites of the Bakal suite; 5 shales of the Bakalsuite; 6 - limestones and dolomites of the Satka suite; 7 - dolerites; 8 - tectonic faults. Black - iron ore [3].
depressive area is a space in which there is a long-term decline in environmental quality indicators [4, 5]. These include industrial, disturbed, empty territories, degrading riverine areas of the zone with dilapidated housing stock, etc. The accumulation of negative factors over time leads to a qualitative change in the territory.
6
V. Kurochkina
The characteristic features of the formation of depressive areas are: • strong and stable lag behind other territories in terms of the main socio-economic indicators (it is also considered here in terms of development rates, which are characterized by a low level of economic development and a high level of unemployment); • lack of opportunities for the formation of a new economic specialization and the exit of the territory from the crisis with its own internal resources • transition of the production and resource base into a phase of stable decline. According to A.G. Granberg [5], the typification of depressive territories is based on two methods: the first method delimits depressive areas on the basis of general external factors that cause a disproportion in the development of the region. The second one is based on the identification of depressed territories based on external factors that determine their formation (Table 1). Table 1. Typification of depressed territories [7]. Typing
Description of the territory
Type of impact
Effects
Based on external factors
Territories affected as a result of natural or technical disasters, socio-political conflicts
The destruction of the accumulated economic potential, the significant size of the forced emigration of the population
Social and political deformations (sometimes irreversible)
Based on internal factors
The territory is distinguished by the fundamental composition of the branches of production, internal problems of the region’s development
Violation of economic, demographic, ethnic, geopolitical and other nature
Depending on the type of territory
Signs of “depression” include: • The presence on the territory of abandoned, destroyed or dilapidated structures with varying degrees of wear and tear (Fig. 8), as well as empty areas and unauthorized dumps. • Long-term decline in environmental quality indicators. • Lack of conditions for independent resolution of the current crisis situation without outside influence. The duration and depth of the territorial depression are largely determined by the composition of the industries, the crisis in which became the main reason for the spread
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area
7
Fig. 8. First Bakalsky pond.
of the depression to the entire economy of the region. There are several types of depressed regions based on internal factors: • Agricultural and industrial; • mining (focal) • old industrial. The type of mining depressed regions includes localized resource-producing territories (mainly mining and timber) located in sparsely populated areas. This type does not include regions of old development of mineral deposits (for example, regions for the development of coal deposits). Regions where old industrial zones, factories and production areas are not used for their intended purpose, are poorly used, or not used at all belong to the old industrial type. Depressive agrarian and industrial territories are territories in which the agrarian sector was previously of great socio-economic importance, but today it has noticeably reduced the rate of its development [8]. The scale of depressive spaces can vary significantly. On this basis, they can be divided into several types: 1. Regional – individual cities, territories, regions or republics; 2. District – areas of cities, settlements or parts of urbanized areas; 3. Local – detached buildings or a complex of buildings, structures
8
V. Kurochkina
and areas around them. To identify the scale of depressed areas, localize the zones of their influence and conduct their comparative characteristics, it is important to select indicators that characterize this process [9]. The city of Bakal can be attributed to the type of mining monocities. Single-industry towns are towns with one specific function. As a rule, they arise at a town-forming enterprise in order to provide production with labor resources. According to statistics, most of these towns belong to the “red” zone the towns with the most difficult situation. In 10 constituent entities of the Russian Federation (see Table 2), the situation with the state and development of single-industry towns is of particular importance, since in these regions, the share of the population living in single-industry towns exceeds 20% (with the national average of about 9%). In the Chelyabinsk region, the share of the population is 32.3%. Table 2. Information about single-industry towns in the constituent entities of the Russian Federation, where more than 20% of the population lives in single-industry towns [10]. Region
Population of single-industry towns, thous. people
Share of Number of population monotowns in monotowns, %
In «Yellow» «Green» points «Red zone»
1
Kemerovo region
1636
60.2
24
8
12
4
2
Chelyabin region
1130
32.3
16
7
5
4
3
Volgograd region
365
30.7
4
3
1
0
4
Republic of Khakassia
157
29.2
6
1
5
0
5
Sverdlovsk region
1253
28.9
17
5
6
6
6
Republic of Tatarstan
1034
26.7
7
2
4
1
7
Arkhangelsk region
298
25.3
7
2
3
2
8
Samara Region
786
24.5
2
0
1
1
9
Republic Karelia
143
22.7
11
6
5
0
10 Amur region
173
21.4
4
2
2
0
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area
9
The criteria proposed by the authors have something in common with the list of criteria for the crisis of single-industry towns approved by the Ministry of Economic Development, according to which their condition is assessed: • • • • • • •
Rates of economic growth; Demographic indicators; Employment indicators; Indicators of trade, turnover of small and medium enterprises; Indicators based on the assessment of the housing stock; Amount of support from the federal budget; Assessment of the situation in the city by the population.
3 Results According to the Ministry of Economic Development of Russia, Verkhny Ufaley and Bakal topped the list of the most crisis-ridden single-industry towns in Russia in 2019 (Fig. 9).
Fig. 9. Bakal population trend.
Figure 10 shows the change in the population of the city of Bakal since 1931. Of course, just by looking, you can immediately draw conclusions about the situation in the city. • Since 1967, the size of the city has been constantly decreasing, which contributes to the formation of depressed areas. • Among the main reasons for the decline in numbers: unemployment and economic decline in the territory. • The outflow of the active working-age population from depressed cities led to an inevitable reduction in their labor resources.
10
V. Kurochkina
And let’s consider this problem a little more from the point of view of geology. Since the creation of large open pits is accompanied by the activation of various engineeringgeological and physical-chemical processes (Fig. 10): • there are deformations of the pit walls, landslides, mudslides; • there is a subsidence of the earth’s surface over the developed mine fields. In rocks, it can reach tens of millimeters, in weak sedimentary rocks - tens of centimeters and even meters; • the processes of soil erosion and ravine formation are intensified on areas adjacent to mine workings; • weathering processes are activated many times in mine workings and dumps; there is an intensive oxidation of ore minerals and their leaching; the migration of chemical elements is many times faster than in nature [11]; • within a radius of several hundred meters, and sometimes kilometers, soil is contaminated with heavy metals during transportation, wind and water dispersal (as a result, suffer water bodies of adjacent territories [12–16]), soils are also contaminated with oil products, construction and industrial debris. Ultimately, a wasteland is created around large mine workings, where vegetation does not survive.
Fig. 10. Bacal city quarries.
Today, near the town of Bakal, there are abandoned 10m open pits with a maximum depth of up to 200 m, as well as dumps up to 50–70 m high. The Sideritovaya mine named after the 15th Congress of the All-Union Leninist Young Communist League was no exception (Fig. 11). Depressive territories, as backward ones, are referred to problem regions. But depressed regions are fundamentally different from backward ones in that, with modern socio-economic indicators lower than the national average, these regions were developed in the past, and in some industries, they occupied leading positions in the country. Therefore, depressed territories have sufficient economic potential, but as a result of the structural crisis, characterized by a steady decline in production and real incomes of the population, growing unemployment, and a decrease in the population size, they do not have the conditions to independently resolve the current crisis situation.
Formation of Depressive Areas in the Area
11
Fig. 11. Mine “Sideritovaya” named after the XV Congress of the All-Union Leninist Young Communist League (left), the head building of the shaft “Auxiliary No. 1” (right)
4 Conclusion Summing up from the work done, it can be concluded that the formation of depressed areas is, in fact, an ecological problem, not solving which entails consequences. Using the example of the city of Bakal, one can be convinced that the abandoned depressed territories not only do not bring profit, but also cause a significant outflow of the population, which leads to an economic recession and, in principle, to the “abandonment” of the city as a whole. The only help that can “revive” the city is financial aid. Because, even if we do not take into account that the resources there are renewable, then it is worth paying attention to the fact that there are still incompletely depleted open pits and mines that can bring profit to the country. That is why this research was done, and this paper was written to draw your attention to such degrading, simply “sinking” cities that cannot cope without outside help. After all, a city like Bakal is not the only one in Russia. After collecting and processing information, we came to the conclusion that this territory cannot improve the situation on its own. It needs, for example, financial assistance, a new concept for the development of the city and labor force, so that the city can get back on its feet.
References 1. Mansurov, P.M., Mansurova, G.I.: Depressive region: essence, criteria of attribution, main problems. Bas. Res. 6, 506–510 (2012) 2. Granberg, A.G.: About the program of fundamental research of the spatial development of Russia. Reg.: Ec. and Soc. 2, 166–178 (2009) 3. Nedra: Ore Deposits of the USSR, p. 496. Nedra, Moscow (1978) 4. Kurochkina, V.A.: Urban water bodies as the basis for functioning of public spaces. E3S Web Conf. 217, 02004 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021702005 5. Kurochkina, V.A., Khlebnikov, S.K., Melnikova, M.D., Smetanin, I.A.: Impact of urban water bodies on the structure of open public spaces. Euras. Sci. J. 13, 18NZVN521 (2021). https:// esj.today/PDF/18NZVN521.pdf
12
V. Kurochkina
6. Granberg, A.G.: Fundamentals of Regional Economics: A Textbook for Universities, p. 495. SU HSE, Moscow (2000) 7. Kurochkina, V.A.: The impact of long-term construction subjects and industrial areas on the geoecology ofcities and development of depressed urban spaces. Eur. Sci. J. 5. https://doi. org/10.15862/36NZVN620 8. Surkova, S.A., Shusharina, V.V.: Depressive regions: typological features and mechanisms for overcoming depression. Reg. Ec.: Ec. Manag. 1, 25–37 (2009) 9. Nikonov, A.G.: Strategic directions of development of depressive rural areas in modern conditions. Agr. Eur.-Nor.-East 5, 76–80 (2013) 10. Institute for Integrated Strategic Studies: Review of Russian Single-Industry Towns Moscow. Institute for Integrated Strategic Studies (2022). https://icss.ru/images/pdf/research_pdf/ MONOTOWNS.pdf. Accessed 14 May 2022 11. Krinochkina, O.K.: On the problem of waste from mining enterprises. Sci. Prac. Conf. “Student Science” students’ research work “Days of Student Science”, pp. 60–62 (2017) 12. Kurochkina, V.A.: Impact of urbanization on the state of water bodies and adjacent territories. E3S Web Conf. 217, 02004 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021702004 13. Borovkov, V.S., Blazi, S., Kurochkina, V.A.: Complex ecological safety of water bodies in urbanized territories. Ecol. Urbanized Territories 1, 45–49 (2012) 14. Kurochkina, V.A., Bogomolova, T.G.: Scientific rationale for technology concepts of environmental safety in water bodies at urban areas. Ecol. Urban Areas 1, 19–22 (2015) 15. Telichenko, V.I., Kurochkina, V.A., Kirov, B.L.: Environmental safety, use and protection of water bodies in urbanized areas. Urbanized Territories 3, 32–39. 16. Kurochkina, V.A., Bogomolova, T.G., Kirov, B.L.: Anthropogenic load on rivers in urbanized areas. Vestnik of MGSU 8, 100–109 (2016)
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis Application for Drinking Water Supply Dmitry Spitsov(B)
and Alexey Saimullov
Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, 26 Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 109377 Moscow, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Possibilities to reduce reverse osmosis concentrate flow and operational costs were investigated. The existing solutions are described using chemical softening and evaporation techniques. The presented article is devoted to investigation of possibilities to remove calcium carbonate from concentrate due to calcium deposition on “seed” crystals. A new technique to reduce concentrate flow is presented that consists of operation of membrane unit in circulation mode whereby concentrate is circulated through a “seed” reactor. In reactor calcium and carbonate ions deposit on the “seed” crystals thus reducing scaling hazard and concentrate TDS value. Water treatment flow diagram is presented and technical parameters of membrane facilities are determined that enables us to design the whole membrane process. Experimental technique is proposed and described to determine scaling rates in membrane modules and the amount of hardness removed from concentrate after treatment by the “seed” and the minimal volume of concentrate that could be reached. Relationships are presented to determine operational costs (energy and chemicals consumption), scaling rates in membrane modules on the first and second stages and total hardness removal during concentrate recirculation through the “seed” reactor on the third stage. Keywords: Reverse osmosis · Nanofiltration · Scaling on membranes · Antiscalants · Utilization and disposal of reverse osmosis concentrates · Softening · “Seed” crystals
1 Introduction Reverse Osmosis membrane technique has become well recognized and widely applied in water desalination and industrial water production. During last decades reverse osmosis also has obviously become very attractive for drinking water production from groundwater intakes to reduce not only hardness, but fluoride, ammonia, lithium, strontium and boron as well [1, 2]. But first steps in ground water treatment by reverse osmosis in Moscow region demonstrated two main operational problems: purchase of expensive chemicals (antiscalants) and high expenses to discharge concentrates into the drain [3–5]. New construction of is often built far from water intakes. Water treatment facilities often are built near ground water intakes and do not have possibility to discharge waste © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 13–26, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_2
14
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
water into open water reservoirs, well or sewer system. In new projects concentrate is not discharged but can be daily collected in sump tank and taken out by road and delivered to the nearest wastewater treatment plants. The solution of concentrate handling problems is connected with understanding of scaling mechanism of low soluble salts on membranes, primarily calcium carbonate [6, 7]. Therefore, to successfully solve problems of quality water supply for drinking purposes concentrate disposal should be radically reduced. In the majority of modern membrane installations used for drinking water production reverse osmosis membranes are used that could be recognized as the main cause of high operational costs and large concentrate effluents. Table 1 shows chemical compositions of permeates depending on recovery (product flow – to – feed flow ratio) coefficient K value (initial feed water volume reduction coefficient). As it can be seen in Table 1, high product water quality is reached even at high recovery values. Figure 1 shows “conventional” approach to treat ground water to remove iron, hardness and other ionic species. The feed water passes through iron removal structures that include aeration and filtration and then enters reverse osmosis membrane facility where is divided into product flow and concentrate flow, it can be seen in Table 1, reverse osmosis product water has TDS value of 15–20 ppm and total hardness value of 0.05– 0.1 milliequivalents per liter. Product water can be blended with the feed water after iron removal in a one-to-one ratio resulting in water that has TDS of 300 ppm and total hardness of 6.1 milliequivalents per liter (Table 1). High product quality is reached at high recovery values (recovery is recognized as a ratio of product flow to feed water flow).Depending on concentration values of different species (such as: fluorides, ammonia etc.) in the feed water and their removal efficiencies by different membranes, the ratio value of blended feed water and product water can vary. The present article is aimed at experimental demonstration of nanofiltration membranes advantages over reverse osmosis membranes to reduce the risk of calcium carbonate deposition. Figure 2 shows the process flow diagram of treatment of ground water with nanofiltration membranes that provides reduction of concentrate flow. This concentrate reduction technique features the application of the second membrane stage tailored with nanofiltration membranes that provide low value of salt rejection. Due to low calcium rejection rates of processes of calcium carbonate concentration, supersaturation and deposition are slowing down. Quality of nanofiltration membranes permeate (TDS value) becomes similar to the quality of the feed water and therefore it is forwarded to the inlet to the reverse osmosis facility and is mixed with the feed water. Table 1 shows different permeate compositions depending on recovery values. As it can be seen in Table 1, even at high recovery values high drinking water quality is reached. But in urban water treatment practice nanofiltration membranes are often “ignored” despite their advantages. The “conventional” techniques (Fig. 1) require less amount of membrane modules compared with the use of nanofiltration membranes. But such an approach does not account for operational costs that are substantionally lower when nanofiltration membranes are used [1–3].
7.0
3.5
2.5
2.5
3.0
7.5
1.4 / 0.1
1.6
Ca2+ , milliequivalent/liter
Mg2+ , milliequivalent/liter
Na+ + K+ , milliequivalent/liter
Cl– ,milliequivalent/ liter
SO4 2– , milliequivalent/liter
HCO3 – , milliequivalent/liter
Fe2+ , ppm
Fe−– , ppm
740
10.5
Hardness, milliequivalent/liter
Total salt content, ppm
Feed water parameters / Feed water prior to iron removal
Ingredients and properties
53
0.1
0.01
0.35
0.05
0.3
0.2
0.18
0.35
0.5
Reverse Osmosis (RO) permeate
399
0.85
0.05
3.92
1.52
1.1
1.35
1.9
3.6
5.5
1:1
520
1.24
0.01
5.7
2.45
2.1
2.0
2.3
4.7
7.0
1:2
RO permeate after blending with the feed water
280
0.6
0
2.5
0.3
0.8
0.8
1.2
2.3
3.5
Nanofiltration (NF) membrane permeate
510
1.1
0.05
5.0
1.65
1.65
1.65
2.3
4.7
7.0
1:1
430
1.4
0.16
6.7
2.6
2.9
2.21
2.0
3.9
5.9
2:1
NF permeate after blending
1000
–
0.3
–
500 ppm
350 ppm
–
–
–
1.5–7.0
World Health Organization standards(2.1.4.1074-01)
Table 1. Chemical composition of ground water in Moscow Region (Vidnoe town) and permeate quality.
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis 15
16
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
Fig. 1. A flow diagram of a ground water treatment system using reverse osmosis; 1 – aeration column; 2 – booster pump; 3 – sand filter; 4 – pure water tank; 5 – feed pump; 6 – reverse osmosis system; 7 – pressure regulation valve.
Fig. 2. A flow diagram of ground water treatment using the nanofiltration method and concentrate flow reduction unit: 1 – aeration column; 2 – booster pump; 3 – sandfilter; 4 – feed pump; 5 –nanofiltration membrane unit; 6 – pressure regulation valve; 7 – concentrate flow reduction membrane unit.
Attempts to decrease concentrate flow were undertaken using ion-exchange to remove calcium from the feed water during pretreatment [8, 9] and physical and chemical methods [10, 11]. Also attempts were made to deposit calcium from concentrate to further decrease its flow [10, 11]. To successfully implement complete reverse osmosis concentrate utilization, a “Zero Liquid Discharge” (ZLD) method is developed that uses chemical softening in pellet reactors [11]. To increase calcium carbonate supersaturation rates, degasifies are used prior to reactors to remove carbon dioxide from concentrate [13]. Meanwhile, the use of antiscalants, even the most efficient antiscalants [14, 15], demonstrates limited abilities to prevent scaling and reduce concentrate flow when ground water with high hardness is purified [16–18]. A numbers of publications [1, 11, 13, 18–20] describe application of “seed” crystals added to concentrate to remove “excessive” calcium. Deposition of calcium due to supersaturation reached during water transport through reverse osmosis membrane was implemented using tubular membranes and addition of calcium sulphate “seed”s into circulating concentrate [13]. Authors of a number of papers [18–20] has attempted to use a specially designed “open-channel” reverse osmosis modules and dosing of “seed” crystals [19] in the feed water to initiate crystal growth in membrane channels. As it was already mentioned in [20], such an approach demonstrated a main disadvantage that consisted of sedimentation
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis
17
of crystals on membrane surface. Present work is aimed at experimental testing of a new simplified technique that provides calcium crystallization in a specially designed sedimentation reactor, to radically reduce concentrate volume and to remove concentrate together with the sedimented deposits. Main equations and experimental dependencies that describe deposition rates of calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide on the “seed” crystals depending on recovery and “seed” amount values are obtained. It was concluded in [20] that calcium carbonate is deposited on the “seed” crystals and chemicals (caustic) are used only to produce “seeds” that constitute less than 2–3% of total stoichmetric amount of all removed hardness. The main advantage of the new developed technique is that hardness removal occurs without the use of chemicals and the driving force of crystallization process is attributed to increase of calcium and bicarbonate ions in reverse osmosis concentrate [20]. Also calcium carbonate depositions on the «seed» crystals decreases concentrate TDS that facilitates its further concentration by reverse osmosis facilities and recovery increase. Present work was aimed at development of this new concept of reverse osmosis application for drinking water supply without a problem of concentrate disposal. It is well known, that concentrate handling is one of the most important unsolved problems that slow down wide successful application of reverse osmosis techniques in drinking water supply practice despite its obvious efficiency. As it is well known, addition of antiscalants does not completely eliminate scaling on membranes but only reduces rates of its formation [14–16]. At high recoveries during reverse osmosis facilities operation concentration values of calcium and bicarbonate ions are very high and antiscaling efficiencies of the majority of commercial antiscalantsis limited. Therefore, concentrate flow rate of the majority of reverse osmosis facilities that treat ground water is maintained not less than 25–30% of the feed water flow that enters membrane facility [2, 3, 17]. Concentrate discharge into the drain increases price of the purified water as the customer pays not only for purified water but for the discharged wastewater as well. Also, location of water treatment facility can influence concentrate disposal problem: often water treatment facilities are located near the intake and do not provide conditions for concentrate discharge. In these cases concentrate flow can be reduced to minimum value to enable us to take out concentrate by road to deliver to the nearest wastewater treatment facilities. Examples of such approach are demonstrated by a number of municipalities in California that use reverse osmosis techniques to produce drinking quality water from well water [1, 2]. To reach high recoveries, concentrate is softened in pellet reactors and further concentrated by a second reverse osmosis stage [1]. Similar approach is used in a number of drinking water supply projects in Moscow vicinity. Main goals of the conducted experimental programs were: 1. Determination of scaling rate values at the each stage of membrane treatment; 2. Determination of the “seed” crystals growth in reactor in circulation mode; 3. Determination of different ion concentrations values as a function of volume reduction coefficient K values; 4. Evaluation of membrane flux reduction with coefficient K increase;
18
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
5. To develop a method to determine values of design parameters such as: daily amount of concentrate; specific energy consumption; concentrate accumulation tank volume; amounts of membrane modules on each stage.
2 Materials and Methods Experiments were conducted using Moscow tap water. Membrane elements of 1812 standard were used tailored with low pressure reverse osmosis BLN membranes and nanofiltration 70 NE membranes supplied by CSM Company (Corea). “Seed” crystals were produced by addition of caustic (sodium hydroxide) to reverse osmosis concentrate. Pump RO 900-220 model was used Supplied by Raifil Company (Russia). “Aminat-K” antiscalant supplied by “Ecos-1” Company (Russia) was added to the feed water. “Aminat-K” is widely used in reverse osmosis application practice commercial antiscalant. This is a mixture of nitrilitris (methylenephosphonic) and methyliminobis (methylenphosphonic) acids. Antiscalant doses were 1 and 5 ppm. Concentrations of calcium and magnesium ions were evaluated using EDTA titration. TDS values were evaluated using electric conductivity method. “Seed” crystals were produced by addition of 300 milliequivalents of 1-N sodium hydroxide (caustic) solution to 10 L of the feed water that is a stoichmetric amount to completely remove hardness from 10 L of reverse osmosis concentrate. A flow diagram of the test membrane unit is shown on Fig. 3. The feed water was added to tank1 and delivered by the pump 2 into membrane element 3 with reverse osmosis membranes. The concentrate volume was reduced to 20 L that corresponds to coefficient K value of 5. After concentrate volume was reduced to 10 L volume, a stoichmetric amount of caustic solution was added to the tank 1 to deposit hardness. The deposited and sedimented crystals were added to reactor tank 8. During operation of the first stage membrane module in circulation mode, values of K coefficient veer determined as a ratio of feed water volume in feed tank 1 to the volume at different moments of the experiment. After concentrate volume reached 20 L, the reverse osmosis module 3 was turned off with the help of ball valves 12 and switched to the nanofiltration module 4 and the experiment was repeated and concentrate volume in tank 1 was reduced to 10 L. This obtained concentrate volume was added to tank 5. From tank 1 the concentrate was pumped into the third stage module 7. The third stage concentrate after membrane module 7 was pumped into reactor 8 and after passing through reactor returned to the tank 5. After concentrate contact with sediment calcium deposited on the “seed” crystals. After concentrate returned to tank 5 the cycle repeated. While the third stage permeate from module 7 discharged the concentrate volume in tank 5 reduced and concentrations of different ions in concentrate increased. Calcium and magnesium ions deposited on the “seed” crystals and calcium concentration reduced by the equivalent amount of deposited calcium carbonate. Chemical composition of the feed water, second stage concentrate and concentrate after contact with “seed” crystals are shown in Table 2. In the beginning of the test run reverse osmosis module with BLN membranes was used to reach coefficient K value of 4 (to reduce the initial feed water volume in tank 1 by 4 times). Then the volume in tank 1 was reduced by 2.5 times using nanofiltration
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis
19
Fig. 3. A flow diagram of the test membrane unit and principles of experiment conductance: 1 – feed water tank; 2 – first stage pump; 3 – first stage reverse osmosis membrane module with BLN membranes; 4 – first stage membrane nanofiltation module with 70 NE membranes; 5 – second stage concentrate accumulation tank; 6 – third stage pump; 7 – third stage nanofiltration membrane module; 8 – calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide deposition and sedimentation tank; 9 – sedimentation reactor/tank; 10 – manometer; 11 – pressure regulation valve; 12 – ball valves. Table 2. Chemical composition of the feed water, second stage concentrate and concentrate after treatment in the “seed” reactor. Characteristics
Feed water
Concentrate, K = 10 (70NE membranes)
Concentrate (K = 10) After contact with “seed” crystals (150 meq/liter)
1
Hardness, meq/liter
3.1
20.1
12.2
2
Calcium, meq/liter
4.03
17.8
10.5
3
Magnezium, meq/liter
0.93
43
1.7
4
Bicarbonate, meq/liter
3.0
15.2
9.3
5
TDS, ppm
360
2010
1410
membrane to reach the volume reduction coefficient K value of 10. During operation of membrane modules on the first and on the second stages, calcium carbonate growth rates were determined. Scaling rates were determined in conformity with the method developed by the authors and described in previous publications [18, 21]. Results of scaling rates determination are presented on Figs. 4, 5 and 6. Figures 4(a) and 5(a) show dependencies of calcium concentration in concentrate and permeate on the volume reduction coefficient K values. The amount of calcium carbonate deposited
20
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
in membrane channels was calculated by mass balance as a difference between calcium amount in the feed water and in concentrate in the end of the test run [21]. Comparison of scaling rates in reverse osmosis and nanofiltration modules are shown on Fig. 6. Experimental results of calcium carbonate growth on the “seed” crystals are presented on Fig. 7. Figure 7(a) demonstrates growth of calcium and magnesium concentration value depending on coefficient K value. For comparison dependencies of calcium and magnesium concentration values on K value in experiment with “seed” and without “seed” crystals addition. The dotting line shows predicted concentration values as coefficient K value during test run without “seed” addition did not exceed the value of 4. Figure 7(b) shows dependency of concentrate TDS value calculated with account for removed calcium carbonate on K.
3 Research Results Figures 4 and 5 demonstrate results of “Aminat-K” testings and its behavior at the first and the second stages (Fig. 2). As it is shown on Figs. 4 and 5, both 1 ppm and 5 ppm antiscalant doses provide similar efficiencies and ensure safe operation of membrane facility.
Fig. 4. Results of “Aminat-K” antiscaling efficiencies determination in the first stage reverse osmosis membrane modules with different antiscalant doses: a) dependencies of calcium concentration values on coefficient K values; b) dependencies of accumulated calcium carbonate on coefficient K value; c) dependencies of accumulated calcium carbonate on time; d) dependencies of scaling rate values on K values. 1 – withoutantiscalant addition; 2 –antiscalantdose 1 ppm; 3 –antiscalantdose 5 ppm.
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis
21
Fig. 5. Results of “Aminat-K” antiscaling efficiencies determination in the second stage nanofiltration modules with different doses of antiscalant: a) dependencies on calcium concentration values in concentrate and permeate on coefficient K values; b) dependencies of accumulated calcium carbonate on coefficient K value; c) dependencies of accumulated calcium carbonate on time; d) dependencies on scaling rate values on K values. 1 – without antiscalant addition; 2 –antiscalantdose 1 ppm; 3 –antiscalantdose 5 ppm.
As it is can be seen on Figs. 4 and 5, treatment of feed water using reverse osmosis membranes and subsequent reduction of concentrate flow to a value of 10 per cent of the feed water flow (that corresponds to coefficient K value of 10) indicates that calcium carbonate scaling rate in the second stage modules is even lower than in the modules at the first stage (Fig. 6). This provides sufficient economical advantages of the use of nanofiltration membranes due to low energy and reagent consumption. Experiments to deposit calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide on the “seed” crystals were conducted using antiscalant dose of 5 ppm that is a standard dose used in ground water treatment with reverse osmosis facilities. The presence of antiscalants in concentrate prevents calcium carbonate scaling [21], but it was demonstrated that at high coefficient K values and high calcium and bicarbonate ion concentration values crystal growth is continued even in the presence of antiscalants [21]. As it can be seen on Fig. 7, calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide are deposited on the “seed” crystals. The growth of magnesium hydroxide can be explained by formation of magnesium hydroxide crystals after stoichmetric addition of caustic to concentrate to remove total hardness [21]. Figure 7(a) shows experimental curves of calcium and magnesium concentrations versus K in experiments with and without “seed” crystals addition. The growth of calcium carbonate on the “seed” reduce concentrations of calcium and bicarbonate ions and TDS of concentrate (Fig. 7,b). The calculated amounts of deposited calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide are presented on Fig. 7 (c). Figure 8 demonstrates results of experimental program to determine main operational parameters of concentrate flow reduction measures: a) – dependenciesof calcium and magnesium concentration on K
22
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
Fig. 6. Comparison of scaling rates in nanofiltration and reverse osmosis membrane modules dependencies of scaling rate values on K: 1 – reverseosmosis BLN membranes, “Aminat-K” dose 5 ppm; 2 –nanofiltration70 NE membranes, “Aminat-K” dose is 1 ppm; 3 –nanofiltrationmembranes without antiscalant addition.
values on each membrane stage; b) reduction of specific membrane flux with coefficient K value growth.
Fig. 7. Growth of calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide depending on coefficient K values: a) Calcium and magnesium concentrations versus K; b) TDS values of circulating concentrate versus K; c) amounts of deposited calcium carbonate and magnesium hydroxide versus K.
The described technique was used in the project to supply quality drinking water for municipality in Vidnoe town in Moscow Region. The ground water contained excessive
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis
23
Fig. 8. Experimental results of determination of main operational parameters of seed growth membrane reactor: a) dependencies of calcium and magnesium concentrations on coefficient K value in concentrate on the third stage; b) reduction of specific membrane flux with coefficient K value growth.
hardness, ammonia and fluoride. Product water capacity was 1000 m3 per day and designed concentrate flow value constituted 5 m3 or less [20]. The concept of concentrate utilization consists of its treatment in sedimentation tank / reactor (Fig. 9) where all salts dissolved in the feed water are accumulated in reactor due to operation of membrane unit in circulation mode. The contents of the tank are updated once a day (24 h). Principles of the developed techniques to reduce concentrate flow are shown on Fig. 9. For practical application of the results we need to determine values of all parameters of all elements of flow diagram shown on Fig. 8, such as: volumes of tanks, reagent consumption, number of membrane modules on each stage. Caustic consumption to produce “seed” crystals does not exceed 2–2.5% of chemical amount required for chemical softening when caustic or lime are added in stoichmetric amounts [21]. A specially designed open channel membrane modules were used on the third stage demonstrate low scaling propensities and ensure safe reliable operation [19]. The volume of concentrate that is discharged from membrane facility (which is a sum of volumes of tank 5 and 8) is determined by solution of mass balance equations: the amount of salts collected in concentrate tank equals to the amount of salts in feed water and in permeate. The predicted concentration of TDS values and calcium concentration values growth with time in reactor tank 8 (Fig. 9) are shown on Fig. 10. Calculations were performed for the case of pilot plant with permeate product flow of 100 L per hour and second stage concentrate flow entering reactor of 10 L per hour. The plots account for the reduction of membrane product flow with K value growth (Fig. 7,b). The second stage membrane flux equals to concentrate flow entering the tank 5 (Fig. 8). The selection of cross-flow rate of the third stage membrane concentrate that further enters and passes through reactor should ensure upstream velocity to prevent removal of particles from the reactor 8 (Fig. 8). The volume of the tank and reactor that contains concentrate can be calculates as daily feed water volume divided to maximum coefficient K value. Concentrate can be removed once a day. For example, for the reverse osmosis facility that produces 1000 m3 per day and coefficient K = 200 concentrate volumes by the end of daily operation have a value of 5 m3 to take it out by road. Maximum K value is selected according to maximum reasonable concentration of salts treated by 70
24
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
Fig. 9. A flow diagram of ground water treatment to produce drinking water using reverse osmosis and nanofiltration membrane stages and concentrate flow reduction stage: 1 – feed water tank (to collect water after pretreatment, iron removal and antiscalant addition); 2 – first stage high pressure pump; 3 – first stage reverse osmosis; 4 – second stage nanofiltration membranes; 5 – second stage concentrate accumulation tank; 6 – second stage high pressure pump; 7 – third stage nanofiltration membrane for concentrate flow reduction; 8 – sedimentation tank/reactor with “seed” crystals; 9 – caustic dosing tank; 10 – pressure regulation valve.
NE membranes of 70,000 ppm. Concentrate TDS can be calculated taking into account deposition of calcium carbonate and reduction of salinity.
Fig. 10. Growth of salt concentration values with time in reactor: a) the dependencies of TDS versus time calculated for various reactor tank volumes of 5, 10 and 20 L; b) the dependencies of calcium concentration values on time for various reactor volumes of 5, 10 and 20 L.
Ecological Aspects of Reverse Osmosis
25
4 Conclusions • A new technique is developed to reduce concentrate flow rate to minimum possible value by its treatment in reactor with “seed” crystals; • Experiments demonstrated that calcium deposit on the “seed” crystals; • Experiments demonstrated that not only calcium but magnesium as well is deposited on “seed” crystals; • Parameters of the process are experimentally evaluated. Process design is developed basing on maximum K value that is determined according to the maximum reached TDS value of 7000 ppm in concentrate.
Acknowledgements. The authors would like to express gratitude to the Russian Foundation for Basic Research for the financial support for this project (RFBR grant № 19-08-00982A).
References 1. Cohen, Y., Semiat, R., Anditya Rahardianto, A.: A perspective on reverse osmosis water desalination: quest for sustainability. AIChE J. 63(6) (2017). https://doi.org/10.1002/aic. 15726 2. Subramani, A., Jacangelo, J.G.: Treatment technologies for reverse osmosis concentrate volume minimization: a review. Sep. Purif. Technol. 122, 472–489 (2014). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.seppur.2013.12.004 3. Joo, S.H., Tansel, B.: Novel technologies for reverse osmosis concentrate treatment: a review. J. Environ. Manage. 150, 322–335 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2014.10.027 4. Foster, L., Kepke, J., Sommer, R., McCann, D.: Hold the salt: innovative treatment of RO concentrate. Proc. Water Environ. Fed. 14, 2619–2630 (2008). https://doi.org/10.2175/193 84708788734539 5. Turek, M., Mitko, K., Dydo, P., Laskovska, E., Jacobic-Kolon, A., Piotrowski, K.: Prospects for high water recovery membrane desalination. Desalination 401, 180–189 (2016). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.desal.201.07.047 6. Jamaly, S., Darwish, N.N., Ahmed, I., Hasan, S.W.: A short review on reverse osmosis pretreatment technologies. Desalination 354, 30–38 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.desal.2014. 09.017 7. Goh, P.S., Lau, W.J., Othman, M.H.D., Ismail, A.F.: Membrane fouling in desalination and its mitigation strategies. Desalination 425, 130–155 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.desal. 2017.10.018 8. Jiang, S., Li, Y., Ladewig, B.P.: A review of reverse osmosis membrane fouling and control strategies. Sci. Total Environ. 595, 567–583 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2017. 03.235 9. Suratt, W.B., Adrews, D.R., Pujals, V.J., Richards, S.A.: Design considerations for major membrane treatment facility for groundwater. Desalination 131(1) (2000). https://doi.org/10. 1016/S0011-9164(00)90004-3 10. Salman, M.A., Al-Nuwaibit, G., Safar, M., Al-Mesri, A.: Performance of physical treatment method and different commercial antiscalants to control scaling deposition in desalination plant. Desalination 369, 18–25 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.desal.2015.04.023
26
D. Spitsov and A. Saimullov
11. Veespareni, S., Bond, R.: Getting this last drop: new technology for treatment of concentrate. In: Tianjin IDA World Congress 2013 on Desalination and Water Reuse. China: TIAN, 13–357 (2013) 12. Li, C., et al.: Membrane fouling mitigation by coupling applied electric field in membrane system: configuration, mechanism and performance. Electrochimica Acta 287, 124–134 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.electacta.2018.06.150 13. Shalid, M.K., Pyo, M., Choi, Y.G.: The operation of reverse osmosis system with CO2 as a scale inhibitor: a study on operational behaviour and membrane morphology. Desalination 426:11–20 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.desal.2017.10.020 14. Chaussemier, M., et al.: State of art of natural inhibitors of calcium carbonate scaling. A review article. Desalination 356, 47–55 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/jdesal.2014.10.014 15. Pramanik, B.K., Gao, Y., Fan, L., Roddick, F.A., Liu, Z.: Antiscaling effect of polyaspartic acid and its derivative for RO membranes used for saline wastewater and brackish water desalination. Desalination 404, 224–229 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.desal.2016.11.019 16. Li, X., Hasson, D., Shemer, H.: Flow conditions affecting the induction period of CaSO4 scaling on RO membranes. Desalination 431, 119–125 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.desal. 2017.08.014 17. Zimmer, K., Hater, W., Icart, A., Jaworski, J., Kruse, N., Braun, G.: The performance of polycarboxylates as inhibitors for CaCO3 scaling in reverse osmosis plants. Desalination and Water Treatment 57(48–49), 2312–23175 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1080/19443994.2015. 1133874 18. Golovesov, V.A., Pervov, A.D., Smirnov, A.D.: Investigation of scaling mechanism on reverse osmosis membranes using fluorescent antiscalant. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 1030(1), 012064 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757899XL/1030/1/012064 19. Pervov, A.: Precipitation of calcium carbonate in reverse osmosis retentate flow by means of seeded techniques—a tool to increase recovery. Desalination 368, 140–151 (2015). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.desal.2015.02.024 20. Pervov, A.G., Andrianov, A.: Deposition of calcium and magnesium from RO concentrate by means of seed crystallization and production of softened water for technical purposes. Desalin. Water Treat. 110, 10–18 (2018). https://doi.org/10.5004/dwt.2018.21875 21. Golovesov, V.A., Rudakova, G.Y., Pervov, A.G., Spitsov, D.V.: The choice of membranes and reagents designed for membrane systems used to treat ground water. Vestnik MGSU Monthly J. Constr. Archit. 15(11), 1493–1504 (2020). https://doi.org/10.22227/1997-0935.2020.11. 1493-1504
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment Valentina Kurochkina(B) Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, 26 Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 129337 Moscow, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Speaking about waste disposal, we have identified the problem of the impact on humans and the environment of one of the methods of handling them - burial. We examined this problem using the example of the MSW landfill “Yadrovo” in the Moscow region. Also, each of the types of waste management and their impact on biota are considered. A comparison of their advantages and disadvantages with each other is made. The following is a description of the real situation at the chosen landfill. After that, various methods of solving this urgent problem are considered. We have formulated some recommendations and proposals for their implementation. Keywords: MSW landfill · Waste · Maximum Permissible Concentration (MPC) · Pollution · Waste disposal · Primary raw materials · Secondary raw materials · Landfill gas · Degassing · Reclamation
1 Introduction One of the global problems of mankind is the production of waste, which is growing all over the world at a rate that outstrips their processing, neutralization and disposal [1–3]. For Russia, the management of production and consumption waste has become one of the most acute environmental problems in recent decades. Reducing the volume of waste disposal is one of the goals of the national project “Ecology”, according to which no more than 50% of MSW generated in the country should be sent to landfills by 2030. Nowadays, Russia offers three main concepts of MSW utilization (not counting disposal at landfills). The first involves the construction of incineration plants, as well as other methods of thermal treatment of MSW. The second concept involves sorting, extracting secondary material resources and making solid alternative fuels (RDF, SRF) from the “tails”, which are mainly used in the cement production process. Due to the fact that no filters are provided in cement kilns, many pollutants are released into the environment - soot, sulfur dioxide, biphenyl, anthracene, fluoranthene, naphthalene, chrysene, pyrene, benzopyrene, and dioxins. The concept is harmful from an environmental point of view and also increases the greenhouse effect. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 27–37, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_3
28
V. Kurochkina
The third involves sorting, extracting SMR and composting the organic fraction of MSW. It is the least expensive option. From an environmental point of view, it is much more efficient than thermal recycling. However, it reduces the number of “tails” only up to 70%, without affecting their hazard class. It is accompanied by emissions of gases formed in the process (including methane) into the atmosphere and an increase in the greenhouse effect. In addition, the technology is energy-consuming and planned unprofitable due to the lack of a demanded marketable product at the output. The paper analyzes the strengths and weaknesses of various methods of thermal waste treatment, analyzes their impact on the environment, and provides a comparative analysis of domestic and foreign experience in the use of such technologies.
2 Materials and Methods Nowadays, there are three MSW incineration plants in Moscow. They process 500–600 thousand tons of MSW and make it possible to recycle no more than 15% of the capital’s waste. The main advantages of incineration are: quick disposal of household, biological, and medical waste and energy production. Almost all modern waste incineration plants (WIPs) are equipped with equipment for heat recovery. Let’s consider various methods of thermal waste treatment: • Layer combustion • Pyrolysis and gasification • Plasma technology. In global and domestic practice, various methods of thermal recycling of MSW are used, presented in Table 1. The main factors influencing the choice of the method of thermal recycling of MSW are the morphological and fractional composition and thermotechnical properties of MSW, the permissible performance of equipment, possible capital and operating costs, reliability and efficiency of work, the possibility of automation and reduction of toxic emissions into the environment. The classification of pyrolysis plants is based on the temperature level of the process. There are: • low-temperature pyrolysis (semi-coking). The gas formed during low-temperature pyrolysis has the maximum calorific value; • medium-temperature pyrolysis at temperatures up to 800 °C, at which the gas yield increases, but its heat of combustion decreases, and the yield of solid and liquid products also decreases; • high-temperature pyrolysis (coking) at 900–1050 °C with maximum gas yield and minimum yield of liquid and solid products. In this case, the gas has the lowest calorific value. There are two types of high-temperature pyrolysis: with solid (up to 1100 °C) and liquid (over 1400 °C) slag removal [4].
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment
29
Table 1. Classification of methods for thermal processing of MSW [4]. Process temperature level
Fundamental nature of the process
Recycling process
1
2
3
Thermal processes at temperatures below the melting point of the slag
Layered combustion with forced mixing of material
• On reciprocating grates • On roller grates • In rotary drum kilns
Fluidized bed incineration
• In a stationary fluidized bed • In a vortex fluidized bed • In a circulating fluidized bed
Combustion-gasification in a dense layer of lumpy material without forced mixing
• Steam-air gasification
Thermal processes at temperatures above the melting point of the slag
Combustion in a dense layer of • Blast furnace process using air lumpy material and slag melt heated to 100 °C • Simens process without forced mixing (pyrolysis-combustion of Combined processes pyrogas and separated carbon residue using raw blast) • Noel process (pyrolysis-gasification: synthesis gas production by joint heat treatment of pyrogas separated from metals of carbonaceous residue and mineral components using oxygen-enriched blast) • Thermoselect process (pyrolysis-gasification: synthesis gas production by combined heat treatment of pyrogas, carbonaceous residue and mineral fraction using oxygen-enriched blast)
Let’s carry out a comparative analysis of incineration plants of various levels of success. For this, let’s consider two plants as examples: 1. Spittelauwaste incineration plant in Vienna. 2. Biryulevsky incineration plant in Moscow An example of the most successful work of the plant can be called the Austrian plant, which is located in one of the central districts of the city and is a landmark of the capital of Austria. According to the owners of the plant, this enterprise does not pollute the atmosphere of the city and does not affect the ecology in Vienna in any way. On
30
V. Kurochkina
the contrary, there are beautiful parks and gardens around the plant, and the company that owns the enterprise invests in the Austrian capital, and the Spittelau plant is one of the most important elements of the city’s energy system. Also, residents have never complained about any emissions from the plant. However, long-term monitoring of incineration plants in Europe indicates their extremely negative impact on human health and the environment. In this regard, on January 26, 2017, the European Commission’s Communiqué “The Role of Waste-to-Energy Conversion in the Circular Economy” COM (2017) 34 (final) appeared, containing the following guidelines: “Member States are encouraged to gradually phase out public funding for energy from mixed waste”. Regarding the incineration plant: “Imposition of a moratorium on new facilities and the decommissioning of older and less efficient facilities”. The antagonist of the Spittelau plant is the Biryulevsky incineration plant in Moscow. It is not effective, residents of the surrounding areas complain about the emissions from the plant, and the enterprise is often presented with justified claims regarding the quality of personnel, systems and equipment. The plant has also not been reconstructed for a long time, which leads to a drop in its economic efficiency. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Plasma waste processing. The process can be divided into four main nodes: Reactor-gasifier Plasma generator Afterburner Cleaning system
Principle of operation: The meaning of this method is to heat the waste and bring it to a gaseous state. The main task of plasma processing is to replace waste incineration plants, which, during waste processing, emit into the atmosphere a colossal amount of carbon monoxide CO2 and poisonous emissions formed during the combustion of plastic and other artificial chemical compounds. The main differences between plasma processing and classic waste incineration are compliance with higher economy standards, cleaner technologies used in such processing, but, in turn, this technology is more demanding in terms of maintenance, more expensive to use and operate [5–7]. Westinghouse Plasma Corporation is a key player in the technology market. It is their projects and technologies that are most in demand among all, which shows the level of development of this area. When it comes to fiery combustion, in relatively wealthy countries, the process can be made safe by multi-stage flue gas cleaning and careful waste sorting. But the price of services for such incineration will not be less than $1 per 1 kg of household waste. For Russia, this option is not provided with the paying capacity of the population. On the other hand, in Russia, there are several well-studied and environmentally friendly processes for processing household waste based on pyrolysis. Any landfill is pollution of the environment, which many times exceeds the value of the maximum permissible concentration, and especially in cases where residential
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment
31
areas are located nearby. Only in Moscow and the Moscow region, there are officially 45 such objectsat the moment, but there are many more unofficial dumpsites (some of which, fortunately, are not used). Most of these facilities are located in close proximity to Moscow (Figs. 1 and 2).
Fig. 1. Map of MSW landfills in Moscow and the Moscow region
We will consider this problem using the example of the MSW landfill “Yadrovo” located in the village of Yadrovo, Volokolamsk district of the Moscow region, 5 km from Volokolamsk and 112 from Moscow. The dump is located 300 m from the village of Yadrovo, which is shown in Fig. 3. For the first time, a dump on the site of an existing landfill appeared in 1979. For the first 30 years, waste from the surrounding settlements was brought to it, and it did not cause such a big problem. The area of the landfill itself did not exceed 0.5 ha, and its distance from the village of Yadrovo was 1 km. By 2018, waste was brought to the landfill not only from nearby settlements, but also from a significant part of the municipal district, as a result of which the total area of the landfill reached 54 ha (Fig. 3). Historically, the village of Yadrovo had a small population, so the landfill was located near the village without causing much harm. Over time, the population began to increase (Fig. 4).
32
V. Kurochkina
Fig. 2. Map of the landfill location relative to the village of Yadrovo (a), photograph of the lendfill (b) (https://www.google.ru/maps)
Fig. 3. Comparison of landfill sizes relative to 2009 and 2018 (https://www.google.ru/maps)
This paper aims to study the impact of MSW landfills on humans and the environment, as well as to identify rational principles and methods necessary to protect the population and the environment from such landfills.
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment
33
Population
ppl 200 150 100 50 0
1926
2002
2006
2010
year
Fig. 4. The population of the village of Yadrovo (compiled by the authors)
3 Research Results Today, the following types of waste management are divided: processing, incineration and burial. Let’s consider the impact of landfills on humans and the environment. First of all, they negatively affect human health. This happens through air, water. Toxic emissions affect lung diseases, contributes to diseases of the nervous and musculoskeletal systems, skin, causes intoxication of the body, headaches, etc. Moreover, pregnant women living near landfills have a high risk of giving birth to a child with congenital diseases. In addition, garbage trucks increase the level of noise, vibration, harmful emissions, dustiness, not to mention their size, which intimidates pedestrians. Huge cars create congestion on narrow roads, and damage to the side of the road and the roadbed gives cause for dissatisfaction. Let us carry out a comparative analysis of waste disposal technologies according to the following criteria for comparing waste disposal technologies (Table 2): 1. Emissions (main pollutants): CO, CO2 , nitrogen oxides (NOx is the general formula for nitrogen oxides). 2. “Tails” – materials remaining after the process of separating the valuable fraction from the unprofitable fraction. 3. Compliance of technologies with a circular economy. 4. Comparative analysis of waste disposal technologies is shown in Table 2. The environment is also greatly influenced, especially wildlife and water bodies. Chemical compounds entering the soil accumulate and lead to a gradual change in the properties of the earth, reduce the number of living organisms, and worsen fertility. Along with this, pathogenic bacteria, helminth eggs and other harmful organisms enter the soil [8–11]. Speaking of plants, the content of heavy metals in leaves and branches increases, which affect cell metabolism and make it difficult for plants to breathe. As a consequence - the spread and massive growth of ruderal (waste) plants and the extinction of unstable species, pollution of crop products.
34
V. Kurochkina
Some animals: rodents, insects and birds are carriers of bacteria, which subsequently leads to an imbalance in the species composition of insects, birds and other animals, the growth of infectious diseases. In addition, wild animals often consume hazardous substances, such as plastic or glass, with the waste in their search for food. As a result of migration with water flows, surface water is polluted with harmful chemical compounds, the quality of water resources deteriorates, the mineralization and hardness of water increase, and the value of heavy metals in water and bottom sediments is increased. The consequences are restrictions on water use and reduction of aquatic biota [12–15]. Speaking about the Yadrovo landfill, it was found that as of 2018, the body of the landfill had increased 3 times, and in April of the same year, a new body with an area of 10–11 ha was discovered. Large emissions of gases into the environment have become a frequent occurrence. After the next release, the MPC control station located in the center of Volokolamsk recorded a concentration of hydrogen sulfide in the air of 0.016 mg/m3 with the maximum allowable 0.008 mg/m3 . In March 2018, an emergency situation regime was introduced in its vicinity, after which active elimination of the consequences began: the filtrate has begun to be pumped out; in June, the old body of the landfill was closed for the import of waste, and a degassing system was erected on it. It was also revealed that a serious violation occurred at the landfill – filtrate spilled and got into the soil, which entailed pollution of the Gorodnya River, which flows through nearby settlements. Only in December 2020, residents achieved the official closure of the landfill.
4 Conclusions There are several basic principles and methods required to protect the population and the environment from the negative impact of MSW landfills.: • • • • • • • • • •
maximum distance from the area of residence. the location of the enterprise should provide for the landfill nearby at least 200 m2 of the territory must be occupied by a supply zone at least 300 m2 must be allocated for a warehouse area allocated for waste sorting territory allocated for raw materials pressing premises for storage of compressed waste, which is to be further processed waste crushing area. territory for composting food waste a section where briquettes are pressed from the “tails” into a film for the purpose of their further burial • pyrolysis section, processing waste at ultra-high temperatures, up to 1100 °C. • territory of treatment facilities The specific methods of protection vary depending on the type of waste that the facility disposes. However, there are several basic principles that apply to plants of this type in Russia. These principles are: a mandatory exclusion zone (from 600 m to several
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment
35
Table 2. Comparative analysis of waste disposal technologies Methods
Advantages
Disadvantages
Profitability
Compliance with the principles of a circular economy
1
2
3
Burial at landfills
• The cheapest way • Does not require special equipment and construction of capital structures
• Long-term negative impact on the environment and public health • Alienation of vast territories • Loss of OM • Globally significant emissions of greenhouse gases into the atmosphere, especially methane • Waste OM decomposes within 30–50 years
No
No
Burning, pyrolysis
• Fast disposal. Getting energy in the form of heat
• Release of highly toxic carcinogenic gases • Increasing the hazard class of “tails” to 3 • The need for disposal or burial of toxic ash and slag (up to 30% of the dry mass of MSW) • Expensive equipment for gas cleaning • High capital costs
No
No
Anaerobic fermentation (methane digestion) in bioreactors
• Environmental safety • Expenses for High • Eliminated greenhouse equipment and capital gas emissions into the structures in excess of atmosphere and the costs of placing uncontrolled methane MSW at landfills emissions from organic • Fermentation can only be carried out with raw materials • Obtaining the energy residual waste fractions carrier methane, which • The need for equipment for dewatering the can be used for energy fermented mass needs. Obtaining a fermented mass rich in nitrogen, which can be used as biofertilizer for landscaping of urban and adjacent territories, roads, forest plantations
Yes
kilometers), the mandatory presence of a multi-stage air purification and filtration system near an enterprise of this type, the presence of highly qualified personnel necessary to maintain all systems and monitor compliance with environmental and biological standards established in this region at the legislative level, mandatory annual inspection by authorized bodies (Federal Service for the Oversight of Consumer Protection and Welfare, Ministry of Health, Ministry of Natural Resources, Ministry of Labor, etc.), full certification of activities, etc.
36
V. Kurochkina
Modern waste processing technologies (plasma processing) require much more investments, finances and labor resources, since these technologies are relatively new and require more attention and finances than older and proven technologies. However, modern technologies have a much greater investment attractiveness, since they are more environmentally efficient and have a very wide potential for development in the future. Incineration of non-utilizable MSW residues does not guarantee a reduction in the negative impact on human health and the environment, since this incineration produces a significant amount of new hazardous pollutants, including extremely hazardous polychlorinated dibenzodioxins and polychlorodibenzofurans, as well as mobile forms of heavy metals, mainly lead, cadmium, zinc, copper, chromium. In the Russian context, incineration plants are the worst option from both an economic and environmental point of view. This is the most costly option accompanied by emissions of dust and highly toxic carcinogenic gases into the atmosphere. Enhances the greenhouse effect. The number of “tails” entering the disposal site is reduced to 30%, but their hazard class increases from 4–5 to 3. Each technology has its own advantages and disadvantages. Plasma gasification is criticized for its excessive energy intensity, pyrolysis—for strict requirements for waste pretreatment, incineration—for the need for subsidies, high operating costs, long payback and lack of transparency in reporting on emissions. Developed countries are actively testing alternative technologies. The most famous of them—anaerobic digestion, pyrolysis, gasification—are not only gaining momentum, but are gradually beginning to be reflected in official statistics. These technologies also make it possible to obtain energy from waste, but some of them may not produce energy, but biogas, which can then be used as an environmentally friendly fuel, and not only for energy generation.
References 1. Sharina, I.A., Perepechko, L.N., Anshakov, A.S.: Prospects of using plasma technology for processing/destruction of man-made waste. ECO 12, 28–35 (2016) 2. Plyaskina, N.I., Kharitonova, V.N., Vizhina, I.A.: Ecologi-economic evaluation of the energy potential utilization of solid waste in the region. Bull. NSU. Ser.: Socio-Econ. Sci. 13, 46–58 (2013) 3. Tarasov, B.P., Lototsky, M.V.: Hydrogen for energy production: problems and prospects. Alternative Energy Ecol. 8, 72–90 (2006) 4. Mirny, A.N., Murashov, V.E., Koretsky, V.E.: State waste management within the framework of the concept of sustainable development (Mirny, A.N., ed.). Moscow, Academy of Public Utilities named after K. D. Pamfilov, p 351 5. Alekseenko, S.V., Perepechko, L.N., Tugov, A.N.: Utilization of solid municipal waste in the Novosibirsk region: development and current state. Bull. NSU. Ser. Socio-Econ. Sci. 13, 16–26 (2013) 6. Plyaskina, N.I., Khariton, V.N.: Plasma technology of solid waste disposal: the promotion of innovation in the market. Innovations 12, 67–79 (2014) 7. Latyshenko, K.P., Garelina, S.A.: Plasma chemical technology is the basis of hydrogen production from polymer wast. Izvestiya MGTU «MAMI» 2, 63–69 (2013)
Impact of MSW Landfills on Humans and the Environment
37
8. Kurochkina, V.A., Bogomolova, T.G.: Scientific rationale for technology concepts of environmental safety in water bodies at urban areas. Ecology of Urban Areas 1, 19–22 (2015) 9. Kurochkina, V.A.: Impact of urbanization on the state of water bodies and adjacent territories. E3S Web Conf. 217, 02004, 1–9 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021702004 10. Borovkov, V.S., Blazi, S., Kurochkina, V.A.: Complex ecological safety of water bodies in urbanized territories. Ecol. Urbanized Territories 2, 45–49 (2012) 11. Telichenko, V.I., Kurochkina, V.A., Kirov, B.L.: Ecological safety, use and protection of water bodies at urban areas. Ecol. Urban Areas 3, 32–39 (2016) 12. Kurochkina, V.A., Bogomolova, T.G., Bokhach, J.A.: Investigation of biological accumulation in sediments and plants of water bodies in Moscow. Ecol. Urban Areas 2, 19–22 (2016) 13. Telichenko, V.I., Kurochkina, V.A., Blazi, S.: A change of water quality and sediment processes in water objects under technogenic impact. Ecol. Urban Areas 4, 35–39 (2014) 14. Telichenko, V.I., Kurochkina, V.A.: Methodology for assessing technogenic pollution of water bodies in urbanized areas. Vestnik of the MGSU 6, 80–86 (2016) 15. Kurochkina, V.A.: Water bodies as the basis by open public spaces planning and an instrument of urban transformation. Eurasian Sci. J. 12, 1–24 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15862/63S AVN520
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms of the Oil and Gas Industry in the Context of Environmental Problems Tatyana Butova1 , Vasiliy Varzin2 , Shakizada Niyazbekova3(B) Zeinegul Yessymkhanova4 , and Svetlana Anzorova5
,
1 Siberian Federal University, Svobodny Pr., 82A, 660041 Krasnoyarsk, Russia 2 The Kosygin State University of Russia, 33, Sadovnicheskaya Street, 117997 Moscow, Russia 3 Moscow Witte University, 2-i Kozhuhovski proezd, 12 Stroenie 1, 119454 Moscow, Russia
[email protected] 4 Turan-Astana University, 29, Ykylas Dukenuly Street, 010000 Nur-Sultan, Republic of
Kazakhstan 5 Synergy University, Leningradsky Prospect 80, Buildings E, G, J, 125190 Moscow, Russia
Abstract. According to experts, the volume of world oil production will soon reach a maximum, after which it will begin to decline. Other studies show that oil reserves are not running out, but are becoming less accessible. The future is uncertain, it is impossible to plan it accurately. Nevertheless, this industry is one of the most profitable in the Republic of Kazakhstan, where oil production is constantly growing, all regulatory mechanisms have been created, and although their effectiveness is low, nevertheless, a mechanism for interaction with all sectors of the economy has been created. The main problems were found in the regulation and environmental management of the oil industry, it should be noted that in the processing industry of industrial enterprises there is no interaction with many sectors of the economy. The authors compared the effectiveness of regulatory mechanisms in the oil and gas industry and the industrial waste processing industry. Subsequently, it turned out that there are practically no mechanisms for regulating the industrial waste processing industry, and the problems arising in this industry are ignored by state authorities. Thus, avoiding the problems of the industrial waste processing industry leads Kazakhstan to an environmental disaster. Keywords: The fuel and energy complex · Oil and gas industry · Environmental problems · Industrial waste processing industry
1 Introduction The fuel and energy complex also occupies a leading position in attracting foreign direct investment to Kazakhstan [1–6]. At the same time, in order to ensure the rational use of rich energy resources and sustainable development of the country for the long term, today – as always – it is extremely important to have a thorough, coordinated and carefully thought-out regulatory framework in combination with effective mechanisms for implementing the requirements provided for by it [7–9]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 38–49, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_4
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms
39
Kazakhstan is purposefully following the path of increasing its gas potential, including production and export capacities. At the same time, gas supplies to the domestic market are the main priority in this area. The dynamic development of the gas industry is extremely important for the entire economy of Kazakhstan [10–14].
2 Literature Review To assess the effectiveness of regulatory mechanisms for the oil and gas industry and the industrial waste processing industry, open official sources were used: statistical information Agency for Strategic Planning and Reforms of the Republic of Kazakhstan Bureau of National Statistics; statistical information of the State Revenue Committee of the Ministry of Finance of the Republic of Kazakhstan; press releases of the Ministry of Energy of the Republic of Kazakhstan; analytical information of the Ministry of Labor and Social Protection of the Population of the Republic of Kazakhstan; reference materials of the Committee for Control in the Field of Education and Science of the Ministry of Education and Science of the Republic of Kazakhstan; reference materials of the Committee of Geology and Subsoil Use of the Ministry of Investment and Development of the Republic of Kazakhstan; materials on the oil and gas industry (press releases, analytical and reference information, reports of state bodies, national companies, etc.); analytical materials; statistical data and others [3].
3 Methods The methodological basis of the research is a complex of scientific methods of cognition and research: dialectical, historical, structural-system, legal, statistical, formal–logical and other methods widely used in legal science [4–6]. General scientific methods of system, logical and comparative analysis, analogies and generalization, cognitive modeling, expert assessments, hierarchy analysis, retrospective and variational, as well as scientific approaches: integration, situational and synergetic, etc. were used. A comparative analysis of the oil and gas industry and the industrial waste processing industry was carried out from the point of view of the effectiveness of the regulatory mechanism by assessing their condition.
4 Results There are more than 250 oil and gas fields operating in Kazakhstan, where 104 enterprises are producing. For comparison, in 2018 their number was 100 enterprises, and in 2017 – 99 [3]. In 2018, after the modernization of the country’s largest oil refineries was completed, the volume of oil and gas condensate production reached a record figure of 90.4 million tons, and in monetary terms—12.2 trillion KZT (an increase of 33% compared to 2017) (Fig. 1).
40
T. Butova et al. 14 12.2
12.3
2019
2020
12 10
9.2 7.3
8 6
5.8
4 2 0
2016
2017
2018
Fig. 1. The volume of crude oil production, trillion KZT. Source: developed by the authors based on materials. The internet resource of the Bureau of National Statistics of the Agency for Strategic Planning and Reforms of the Republic of Kazakhstan. www.stat.gov.kz
In 2019, despite major repairs at major projects (Tengiz, Karachaganak, Kashagan), the volume of oil production amounted to 90.5 million tons, and in monetary terms—12.3 trillion KZT [13–16]. At the same time, for the whole of 2018, Kazakhstan exported 72.5 million tons of oil [14–17]. That is, the oil and gas industry in Kazakhstan has become a profitable branch of the economy, but the industry of processing industrial waste has not become such. Domestic experts have identified 12 basic elements for the development of the oil and gas industry and the industrial waste processing industry. What these industries have in common is that they are all closely related to the territory, its resource and potential [18–20]. After all, it makes no sense to invest money in a field without knowing the boundaries of the allotment and the territory necessary for development. It is within these boundaries that the volumes and construction of the necessary infrastructure and its costs will be considered [21, 22]. To do this, you need to develop a functional zoning of the territory: where will the production zone be, where are the roads, where are the shift settlements, etc. The main element, of course, will be technological, which directly dictates its place to all other elements of the model. In the oil and gas industry, this is production, raw materials, in waste–the sources of their formation. With the development of civilization, the amount of waste released into the environment increases. There are two most acute environmental problems in Kazakhstan – the quality of the environment (air, water, soil) and solid household waste. There is an annual increase in emissions, and if no measures are taken, then, according to the forecast, in 2030, the
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms
41
actual emissions of pollutants will amount to 3.6 million tons, that is, they can grow by 1.5 times in 10 years. The issues of formation and accumulation of solid household waste (MSW) in the Republic of Kazakhstan are one of the acute environmental issues. The impact of solid waste on the environment and the volume of their formation require the development of approaches and measures to solve the problems of handling them [23–26]. Every year, 5–6 million tons of solid household waste are generated in Kazakhstan [27–34]. Sorting and processing of solid waste in the country today does not exceed 15%, while in world practice this indicator is 70%. It is impossible to process all solid waste, so some of the waste–and this is from 30 to 50% – must be disposed of using waste-toenergy technology with the generation of electric and thermal energy at stations that use solid waste as a resource. In this sense, household waste is an important resource used for the extraction of valuable fractions, energy, and compost production. Thermal disposal of household waste allows reducing greenhouse gas emissions, which is especially important for Kazakhstan to fulfill its obligations under the Paris Climate Agreement. However, even after all the adopted programs for sustainable development in Kazakhstan, the industrial waste processing industry also does not have the basic components of the economy. Without determining the costs (economic element), the production / raw material potential of the territory, we will not be able to get a financial and economic element that determines the return on costs and profit. Without an organizational model and a legal mechanism for interaction of all participants in the process of this production, the industry will not be able to function: after all, it is necessary to build connections and determine the «rules of the game» of all participants, and in particular for all elements of the model reflected in Table 1. As we can see from Table 1, the oil and gas industry interacts with all sectors of the economy of the Republic of Kazakhstan, however, the environmental industry is weak in interaction, since oil-containing waste or oil sludge is formed during the production, transportation and processing of oil. Oil sludge poses a danger to the environment, polluting the soil layer of the earth, surface and underground water and air, therefore, the processing and disposal of oil sludge is one of the most important components of the oil production process. At the same time, oil producing and refining companies cannot put all the oil sludge available in the country on the balance sheet, since only the volume of environmental payments for them will significantly exceed the profit indicators. On the other hand, these fines should encourage them to create favorable tender conditions for contractors or dispose of pollution on their own. But practice shows that in many cases it is more profitable to pay environmental fees or even hide the amount of pollution. Moreover, the logic of the oil giants, who are willing to pay huge penalties for accumulated waste instead of dealing with their disposal, is incomprehensible [29–34]. In this case, it is necessary to support state bodies and partially or fully finance the disposal of oil sludge from the state budget. The state should move from targeted and spontaneous actions to a comprehensive and balanced action program, including a system of environmental monitoring and audit of accumulated damage, the number and volume
42
T. Butova et al.
Table 1. Comparative model of the current state of the basic components of the oil and gas industry and the processing industry of industrial enterprises Basic components of the economic sector
Branches of the economy of Kazakhstan
Territorial
+
Functional
+
Technological
+
+
Legal
+
Partly
Economic
+
+
Financial
+
Social
+
Ecological
+
Oil and gas
Processing of industrial waste
Educational
+
Partly
Organizational (institutional model)
+
−
Territory marketing + branding
+
Partly
Communications
+
Partly
of sludge barns, the terms of mandatory disposal and penalties for non–compliance with regulations. As you know, the state influences the economy by adopting appropriate regulatory legal acts, implementing various programs and developing certain strategies. Unfortunately, the state’s capabilities in the civil law regulation of relations related to emergency oil spills are not fully realized. At the same time, the industrial waste processing industry has a positive indicator with only 2 industries, in particular, technological and economic. Partial interaction between the legal and educational spheres, territory marketing + branding and communications in the industrial waste processing industry. With the rest of the industries that make up the branches of the economy, there is a complete lack of interaction, regarding the territorial aspect, there is no concept of zoning for the industrial waste processing industry. Functionality is completely not taken into account. The financial and social industries, which are usually the engines of any industry, do not have interaction with these industries. The organizational branch takes place, but not from the point of view of an institutional approach. The most negative thing in this situation is that the Environmental industry weakly interacts with the industrial waste processing industry. Although environmental problems have long passed into the sphere of planetary strategic goals for the survival of mankind. In addition, oil production is not only a big income, but also a constant threat to the environment. The main factors hindering the timely solution of problems in the industrial waste processing industry in Kazakhstan are:
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms
43
• lack of the necessary legislative framework, including the lack of technical regulation; • lack of administrative and methodological tools to prioritize the assessment and elimination of pollution; • lack of financial investment mechanisms to eliminate or partially reduce the impact of the industrial waste processing industry on the environment. According to Table 1, if one of the elements of the oil and gas industry model is removed, the consequences may not be predictable. However, in Kazakhstan, the industrial waste processing industries are ignored, that is, they develop by themselves, which means that the territory where we develop the industrial waste processing industry lives and develops by itself. In the absence of an integrated and systematic approach, it is impossible to create an effective industry, especially one that corresponds to the world experience in handling and managing the industrial waste processing industry, but we do not get and will not get the economic effect that we dream of.
5 Discussion Resource conservation and increasing the level of resource efficiency of the use of hydrocarbon raw materials are priority issues, the solution of which will help to implement a set of energy and environmental–economic tasks for the transition to “green” development. The main direction of Kazakhstan’s transition to “green development” is to increase the complexity of the use of raw materials, increase the depth of processing, the Nelson complexity coefficient, i.e. the most complete, economically justified extraction of all useful components contained in raw materials. This is a clear example of the fact that in order to increase resource efficiency, deep processing of oil–containing waste is becoming an urgent problem more than ever, which can be solved by using economically feasible and environmentally efficient technologies that allow returning high–value hydrocarbon raw materials to circulation and obtaining products with high added value from it. In order to better understand what is the state of the regulatory mechanism of the oil and gas industry and the industrial waste processing industry, we will consider the emissions of the oil industry. Thus, according to the basic scenario of IHS Markit4, a slight increase in demand for gasoline and diesel fuel is predicted in the period up to 2030, which will lead to an increase in the aggregate demand for petroleum products. The apparent consumption of gasoline will grow from 4.1 million tons in 2016 to 4.5 million tons in 2030, and the consumption of diesel fuel will grow from 5.1 million tons in 2016 to 6.5 million tons in 2030. It is expected that in 2030, the total apparent demand for petroleum products will be about 14.1 million tons. An increase in production volumes will increase sludge emissions into the environment. Studies of oil sludge indicate a fairly wide range of indicators of their quality, so sampling from sludge accumulators revealed its composition (Table 2). As we can see, the «oil sludge» of the middle layer contains the largest amount of waste accumulations from oil activities, this is primarily due to the structure of the earth, which means that the processing of these layers of the earth has a development perspective.
44
T. Butova et al. Table 2. Approximate composition of oil sludge from different regions
Composition
Content, % by weight The upper layer is flotation sludge
The middle layer is water emulsion
The lower layer is bottom sludge
Fur. impurities
10–15
30–40
15–5
Petroleum products
25–40
15–20
10–15
Asphalgens
Less than 5
5–15
20–45
Resins
–
5–10
15–25
Paraffins
–
Less than 5
5–10
Water
Other
Source: developed by the authors based on materials [1–10]
The investor invests funds where the “rules of the game” are defined for all participants in the process, that is, where a legal mechanism for interaction has been developed. Moreover, not only at the initial stage of investing money, but also further – at the stage of operation. To assess the regulation of the oil waste processing industry and to understand what the conditions are for investors, we will analyze its mechanism and state [30]. Table 3. Enterprises of Kazakhstan providing services for the collection, export, disposal and processing of waste Company name
Services/works provided Collection and export
Processing
“West Dala” LLP (“West Dala”)
–
Integrated waste management (collection, disposal/processing of mercury–containing, medical, oil–containing waste, used oils, chemical waste, drilling waste, solid and construction waste, liquid household and industrial waste, archival documents)
“Factory of nonwovens” LLP «S.M.F.–System»
–
– Collection and processing of PET, PPE, polyethylene, polyeth waste covers
Atameken 4 plus LLP
– Separate collection and sorting of solid household waste
–
Peasant farm LLP
– Burial, destruction
Recycling of hazardous waste
KZ Brothers LLP
– Collection and export of secondary – raw materials (cardboard, white paper, transparent polyethylene, colored polyethylene, PET bottles, plastic HDPE boxes, newspapers, stretch film, HDPE canisters, bottles of household chemicals, aluminum can, transparent glass)
(continued)
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms
45
Table 3. (continued) Company name
Services/works provided Collection and export
Processing
Help–Ekoil LLP
–
– Collection, export, disposal/ processing of drilling mud, wood waste, used workwear, cartridge filters for water, medical waste, scrap metal, metal shavings, oil sludge, used household appliances, used air filters, used fluorescent lamps, used office equipment, used alkali catalyst solution, paraffin–resinous deposits, oiled rags, casing protectors, containers from under paint and varnish materials
Oral Taza Service LLP
– Collection and removal of solid – household, construction, large–sized waste
TuranPromResurs LLP
–
– Collection, export, disposal/recycling of all types of waste filters, plastics containing waste, computer office equipment waste
LLP «Kazakhstan Waste Recycling»
– Collection and export of waste paper, PET containers, white paper, book and magazine products and archival waste paper, polyethylene, tetrapack throughout the territory of the Republic of Kazakhstan
–
LLP «LS KOKSHETAU»
– Production of products from secondary raw materials
– Collection, export, disposal/recycling, waste paper, plastic, polyethylene, glass;
LLP «Eco–Techs»
– Collection, removal, disposal/processing, placement/disposal of oil sludge, drilling waste, well backwash waste, oil–contaminated land, smeared soil
As we can see from Table 3, there are 11 enterprises in Kazakhstan that provide services for the collection, export, disposal and processing of waste, of which 2 enterprises are engaged in the processing and disposal of oil sludge, the remaining enterprises are engaged in other types of services that provide services for the collection, export, disposal and processing of waste (Fig. 2). However, the share of environmental protection costs in 2019 in the EU countries will be about 2% of GDP, in the USA – 1.47%, in Japan – 1.25%, in Russia it is only 0.8%, and in Kazakhstan the share of environmental protection costs in 2018 was 0.5% of Kazakhstan’s GDP. These figures, perhaps, can measure the level of ecological culture of the country. The need for an inventory of all objects of historical pollution with an assessment of their impact on the environment was identified for the first time in 2004 in the Concept
46
T. Butova et al.
% of GDP share 2.5 2
2 1.47
1.5
1.25 0.8
1 0.5 0
The EU
USA
Japan
Russia
0.5
Kazakhstan
Fig. 2. Share of environmental protection costs in 2019. Source: developed by the authors based on materials. The internet resource of the Bureau of National Statistics of the Agency for Strategic Planning and Reforms of the Republic of Kazakhstan. www.stat.gov.kz (URL: 10.06.2021)
of Environmental Safety of the Republic of Kazakhstan, however, a single state program for universal inventory has not been developed. Many objects have been installed, including bulk pesticides, warehouses of mineral fertilizers, pesticides (granozane), containers with bitumen, warehouses of petroleum products, etc. All of them are owned by local executive bodies, but no work is being carried out on them to date. From the above problems, we can conclude that Kazakhstan has a huge potential with low environmental friendliness and a desire to break the law, since impunity entails a systemic violation of the law [28–34]. A comparative assessment of the effectiveness of regulatory mechanisms for the oil and gas industry and the industrial waste processing industry has shown that any industry can be effectively developed to a highly profitable state, in the case of an integrated approach to business. And also, the fact that even any profitable branch of the economy can be turned into an environmental disaster, in case of an irresponsible attitude to it. This assessment was carried out in order to find out and answer the question why some industry in the country has a great economic success in its development, and some sectors of the economy are lagging behind, while state bodies loudly announce that there has been regulation on their part.
6 Conclusion Thus, avoiding the problems of the industrial waste processing industry leads Kazakhstan to an environmental disaster. A way out of this situation is possible if the Authorized state bodies turn their faces to these problems and try to solve them based on the balance of interests of both parties. It is important not only to use existing modern technologies and competent selection of technological equipment that will solve the difficult environmental problem of industrial waste processing, and this type of large–tonnage waste can be considered as a valuable secondary raw material of enterprises, but also without working regulatory legal
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms
47
acts and an effective effective mechanism for regulating the industrial waste processing industry, it will be impossible to develop this industry, especially to attract investors from abroad. Monitoring of regulatory legal acts in Kazakhstan should be carried out by identifying outdated, corrupt and inefficiently implemented legal norms that contradict the legislation of the Republic of Kazakhstan and should be executed to the fullest extent of the law.
References 1. Agafonov, D.V., Fine, B.I., Mozgovaya, O.O.: Prospects for improving the Russian state tariff policy in the field of water supply. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 42–52 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 21777/2587-554X-2021-2-42-52 2. Afanasyev, S.V., Kravtsova, M.V., Pais, M.A., Nosarev, N.S.: Analysis of oil sludge processing methods. Problems and solutions Innovations and “Green” technologies, pp. 22–27. IP Zuev Sergey Anatolievich, Togliatti (2019) 3. Alekseev, I.V., Ribokene, E.V.: Basis of the functioning and the role in the economy of Russia international franchise networks. Econ. Manage. 4(10), 82–85 (2014) 4. Brodunov, A.N., Ushakov, V.Y.: Justification of financial decisions in conditions of uncertainty. Econ. Manage. 1(12), 30–36 (2015) 5. Baranov, D.N.: Development of a mechanism for identification, evaluating and monitoring the economic development conditions in the arctic zone of Russia. Econ. Manage. 4(35), 15–23 (2020). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2020-4-15-23 6. Barykin, S., Bakharev, V., Mottaeva, A., Aminov, K., Ikramov, R.: Features of a combined approach to corporate innovative strategic planning Academy of. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–10 (2021) 7. Burykin, E.S.: Specific of coaching methods. Econ. Manage. 2(25), 83–89 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2018-2-83-89 8. Burykin, E.S.: Algorithm of using competitive advantages of a product in advertising communications. Econ. Manage. 2(29), 94–100 (2019). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-20192-94-100 9. Gron, V.A., Korostovenko, V.V., Shakhray, S.G., Kaplichenko, N.M., Galayko, A.V.: The problem of formation, processing and utilization of oil sludge. Adv. Curr. Nat. Sci. 9, 159–162 (2013) 10. Dulambayeva, R.T., Marmontova, T.V.: International experience the administration: analysis of best practices for implementations chances in Kazakhstan. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 80–86 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-2-80-86 11. Dzyuba, A.P.: Role of Russia in development of the global liquefied natural gas market. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 52–63 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-1-52-63 12. Mishina, K.A., Yussuf, A.A.: Advantages of the ecosystem approach in management of organization. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 64–70 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-164-70 13. Makovetsky, M.Y., Rudakov, D.V.: Features of the formation of Russian management. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 79–86 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-1-79-86 14. Mushketova, N.S., Burykin, E.S.: Enhancing Russian universities promotion in international educational market. Econ. Manage. 1(20), 67–73 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21777/ 2307-6135-2017-1-67-73
48
T. Butova et al.
15. Ribokene, E.V.: Assessment of the current state of small and medium enterprises in the industry of software development. Econ. Manage. 1(24), 71–80 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 21777/2587-9472-2018-1-71-80 16. Ribokene, E.V., Galygina, I.V.: Features of the development of TNCs in the context of globalization. Econ. Manage. 1(16), 99–107 (2016). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-20161-99-107 17. Ribokene, E.V.: The Institutional environment of the post-industrial information society. Econ. Manage. 2(8), 137–139 (2014) 18. Rudyk, N.V.: Features of cottage real estate management in Russia. Econ. Manage. 4(31), 103–107 (2019). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2019-4-103-107 19. Sokolova, O.A.: Problems and prospects of socio-economic development of a large city (on the example of the city of Vologda). Econ. Manage. 1(36), 30–37 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 21777/2587-554X-2021-1-30-37 20. Baranov, D.N.: Improving the methodology of calculation of norms of workers involved in the sanitary maintenance of administrative, public buildings and grounds. Econ. Manage. 4(23), 75–81 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-9472-2017-4-75-81 21. Shcheglakova, A.V., Gavrilova, E.N.: Ways to increase the competitive potential of it corporation. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 104–109 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-2104-109 22. Shirokova, E.Y.: Problems of activating the high–tech sector of the economy: prospects for achieving the goals of the Russian science and technology development strategy. Econ. Manage. 4(35), 7–14 (2020). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2020-4-7-14 23. Katyukha, P., Mottaeva, A.: Transformation of the global oil pricing structure in the conditions of increasing competition of leading players in the oil market. E3S Web Conf. 258, 06064 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125806064 24. Zhidkov, A.S., Litvinyuk, A.V.: Prospects for the use of digital technologies in audit activities. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 87–93 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-1-87-93 25. Zueva, I.A.: On development of the methodology of analysis and assessment of socioeconomic development of regions. Econ. Manage. 4(23), 27–36 (2018). https://doi.org/10.21777/25879472-2017-27-4-36 26. Zueva, I.A.: On the development of the method of analysis and evaluation of the socioeconomic development of regions. Bull. Moscow Univ. S.Yu. Witte. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 4(23), 27–36 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-9472-2017-4-27-36 27. Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B.: Analysis of the development of renewable energy and state policy in improving energy efficiency. E3S Web Conf. 258, 11011 (2021) 28. Parfenova MYa (2017) Analysis of the system of standards as the basis for building a strategic it profile of the organization. Educ. Resour. Technol. 4(21), 40–44. https://doi.org/10.21777/ 2500-2112-2017-4-40-44 29. Makarov, Yu.N., Babishin, V.D., Kulish, N.S., Parfenova, M.Ya., Kudanova, D.D.: Mathematical model for managing the reliability of a technical system at the development stage using a modified decline method. Educ. Resourc. Technol. 2(27), 74–84 (2019). https://doi. org/10.21777/2500-2112-2019-2-74-84 30. Zharikov, E.P., Kravchenko, A.A., Sergeeva, O.O., Stetsyuk, V.V.: Econometric estimation of bilateral transboundary trade between Russia and China. Int. J. Econ. Financ. Issues 6(3), 1068–1071 (2016) 31. Pravikov, O., Stetsyuk, V., Denisov, V.: Strategic change in investment policy rationale of enterprises modernization as a key condition for getting over economic crisis. Investment Manage. Financial Innov. 15(3), 212–222 (2018). https://doi.org/10.21511/imfi.15(3).201 8.18
Effectiveness of Regulatory Mechanisms
49
32. Andarova, R., Khussainova, Z., Bektleyeva, D., Zhanybayeva, Z., Zhartay, Z.: Eurasian Economic Union: potential, limiting factors, perspectives. Int. J. Econ. Perspect. 10(3), 13–23 (2016) 33. Zhartay, Z., Khussainova, Z., Abauova, G., Amanzholova, B.: Prospects of development of silk road economic belt and new opportunities of economic growth. J. Adv. Res. Law Econ. 8(8), 2636–2643 (2017). https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.085055048 336&origin=resultslist&sort=plf-f&src=s&sid=c4fbb991e3b0b576ea069200ca4d895c& sot=autdocs&sdt=autdocs&sl=18&s=AU-ID%2857195557031%29&relpos=2&citeCnt= 1&searchTerm=. Accessed 15 Oct 2021 34. Kalabina, E.G., Gazizova, M.R., Khussainova, Z.S.: Structural dynamics of employment of older people in the Eurasian economic union countries. Econ. Region 17(3), 842–854 (2021). https://doi.org/10.17059/ekon.reg.2021-3-9
Environmental Aspects of Innovative Development of Industrial Sectors Shakizada Niyazbekova1(B) , Svetlana Anzorova2 , Lida Tochieva3 Makka Goigova3 , Tamara Dzholdosheva4 , and Gulnaz Supaeva4
,
1 Moscow Witte University, 2-i Kozhuhovski proezd, 12 Stroenie 1, 119454 Moscow, Russia
[email protected] 2 Synergy University, Leningradsky Prospect 80, Buildings E, G, J, Moscow, Russia 3 Ingush State University, 7, Zyazikova Street, 366700 Magas, Russia 4 M. Ryskulbekov Kyrgyz Economic University, 58, Togolok Moldo, 720001 Bishkek,
Kyrgyzstan
Abstract. According to the authors, the Republic of Kazakhstan has prospects for innovative development of industries and services in the regions. The trend of innovative development is aimed at the development, first of all, of agriculture, mining and services. Innovation is becoming a specialized area of development and humanitarian aid, combining new technologies with user-centered, behavioral and lean approaches. The strategic connotations adopted by various countries include increasing the R & D budget for technological innovation, supporting the investment of talents in the field of technological innovation, encouraging open innovation activities, activating local development through technological innovation, deepening communication with growing foreign markets, expanding investment in research and development and system implementation. Keywords: Innovative development · Industry 4.0 · Budget measures · Strategic connotations · Valuable opportunities
1 Introduction Recalling the strategy for the development of Industry 4.0 in various countries, its promotion goals are focused on strengthening the main positions of technological innovations of enterprises, introducing new technologies to improve the use of resources and efficiency of use, as well as the creation of innovative products and business models to create more valuable opportunities, as well as increasing national research funding and strengthening research and development in key areas / research projects [1–11]. Kazakhstan has an area equal to the area of Western Europe, but with one of the lowest population densities in the world. Strategically, it connects the large and fastgrowing markets of China and South Asia, as well as Russia and Western Europe, by road, rail and a port on the Caspian Sea [3, 4, 12–14]. The global economic downturn and internal structural weakness have called into question the sustainability of Kazakhstan’s growth model. Sluggish productivity growth, © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 50–58, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_5
Environmental Aspects of Innovative
51
excessive State involvement in the economy and growing dependence on raw materials were the main reasons for weak economic indicators [13–16]. Kazakhstan has faced a sharp decline in economic activity and an increase in unemployment and poverty, despite significant budget measures. The COVID-19 pandemic has further reinforced the urgent need for reforms to reverse the declining growth potential [14–16]. Despite the problems of national statistical accounting, tracking the growth trajectory of the digital economy is important. The information and communication technologies (ICT) industry is at the center of most of this activity, supporting the digital economy and serving as a reliable criterion for its effectiveness [15–17].
2 Methods The technology industry faces a difficult balance: continue to promote innovative solutions and fight the side effects of these solutions in the global economy. The problem itself is not unique – every industry faces this strain as it becomes more mature – but the new variables here are the scale that technology can achieve, and the evolutionary aspect of mixing the digital and physical worlds [16, 17]. Finally, the systemic problems related to data privacy, trade and immigration faced by the sector are considered [18, 19]. The accelerated adoption of rapidly developing technologies, such as cloud computing, robotic automation, artificial intelligence (AI), machine learning, the Internet of Things (IoT) and 5G technologies, is promising for the IT industry and should contribute to continuous growth [20]. The accelerated adoption of rapidly developing technologies, such as cloud computing, robotic automation, artificial intelligence (AI), machine learning, the Internet of Things (IoT) and 5G technologies, is promising for the IT industry and should contribute to continuous growth. The IT industry is becoming increasingly dominant in the service manufacturing sector, largely due to the dynamically developing technology sector. Automation will undoubtedly also determine the future of the IT industry. Automation makes it possible to increase productivity through the introduction of robots and artificial intelligence in the workplace. These tools will help employees to perform more tasks and use human capabilities. Automated processes and digital assistants can help increase labor productivity, bringing significant benefits for macroeconomics.
3 Results Countries that are world leaders in creating advanced technologies and using the full production potential of their digital economy can gain a strategic competitive advantage. Germany: adhere to the principle of non-interference in the regulation of the innovation industry, and abundant sources of funding are the key reasons for the formation of an innovation ecosystem. In the field of intelligent manufacturing, Germany’s priority technology areas will focus on three technologies: cloud computing, intelligent networks and big data analysis [21–24].
52
S. Niyazbekova et al.
United States: The ecosystem will be dominated by industry and academia, with their government playing only supporting roles. Promotion strategies include the introduction of new enterprises into university research parks, enterprise-sponsored research projects to improve the skills of industrial specialists, as well as the same training methods with the help of industry teachers to encourage young people to encourage innovation and other measures [25–27]. Japan: The government plays an important role in the innovation ecosystem. The government sets the direction of innovative development and conducts comprehensive planning of research institutions, and then large private enterprises lead the content of innovative activities. South Korea: As for the demand for scientific and technological talent, various incentive policies can attract global scientific and technical talent to fill the shortage of technological talent in the innovation industry [19–27, 29]. Taiwan. If you look at the manufacturing industry in Taiwan, it faces two serious difficulties. Firstly, due to the late start of the development of Industry 4.0, it will lag behind the advanced countries in key technologies, so that the domestic technical level cannot meet international trends, and SMEs are undergoing transformation. Kazakhstan. In Kazakhstan today, when the current crisis associated with the pandemic has affected almost all sectors of the economy, there is a weak activity of enterprises in the field of creating and distributing innovations. Let’s consider the income from the sale of products and services of all sectors of Kazakhstan over the past 5 years to determine the current state of products and services (Fig. 1). Revenue from the sale of products and services for 2016–2020 has a growth trend, so in 2016 services amounted to 55350514.66 million KZT, and in 2020 already 88414632.01 million KZT, which is almost 60% more. However, in 2020 there is a slight decline compared to 2019, which is due to the crisis caused by the pandemic. Next, we will consider the share of the volume of services rendered in Kazakhstan shown in Fig. 2. The volume of services rendered in Kazakhstan has a growth dynamics, so in 2016 services amounted to KZT 6,153,293. 5 million, and in 2020 already KZT 8,395,643. 0 million, which is an increase of 36.4%. The share of services rendered in the structure of the Gross Product by type of economic activity is considered in Fig. 3. The leader in the structure of the Gross product by type of economic activity for 2020 is industry – 27.55%, other services 21.08% and wholesale and retail trade; repair of cars and motorcycles 16.95%. The smallest share is accounted for by information and communication–1.94%, agriculture, forestry and fisheries – 4.47%, construction– 5.48%. As we can see, services occupy not a small share of the Gross Product by type of economic activity [29, 29–34].
4 Discussion The transition of the economy of Kazakhstan to an innovative path of development is possible only on the basis of accelerated technological development of branches of the real sector of the economy [4, 25].
Environmental Aspects of Innovative
89445057.2988414632.01
90000000
78321841.58
80000000 66264917
70000000 60000000
53
55350514.64
50000000 40000000 30000000 20000000 10000000 0
2016у.
2017у.
2018у.
2019у.
2020у.
Fig. 1. Income from the sale of products and services. Source: developed by the authors based on materials. The Internet resource of the Bureau of National Statistics of the Agency for Strategic Planning and Reforms of the Republic of Kazakhstan www.stat.gov.kz
The bulk of technology spending is related to purchases made by corporations or government agencies. A smaller part is accounted for by household expenses, including home business. While new technologies currently account for only 17% of total global revenue, they are expected to account for almost half of the growth in new revenue. There are two caveats to this forecast. First, the nature of emerging technologies means that there is less history to make predictions for the future [11–15]. Not only can the numbers be wrong, but it is also difficult to predict which categories will take off and which will fade into the background. Secondly, the growing architecture of modern business systems blurs the boundaries between categories. While new technologies will drive growth, they need to be used in combination with more established technologies to create innovative solutions. Countries that are world leaders in creating advanced technologies and using the full production potential of their digital economy can gain a strategic competitive advantage. Thus, the state plays a critical role as a tool for improving the efficiency of its processes, reducing costs, as well as solving growing social and environmental problems of
54
S. Niyazbekova et al. 9000000
8566037.9
8000000 7000000 6000000
6816483.3
8395643
7334387.3
6153293.5
5000000 4000000 3000000 2000000 1000000 0 2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Fig. 2. The volume of services rendered for 2016–2020. Source: developed by the authors based on materials, The Internet resource of the Bureau of National Statistics of the Agency for Strategic Planning and Reforms of the Republic of Kazakhstan www.stat.gov.kz
Fig. 3. The structure of the Gross product by type of economic activity for 2020. Source: developed by the authors based on materials. The Internet resource of the Bureau of National Statistics of the Agency for Strategic Planning and Reforms of the Republic of Kazakhstan www.stat.gov.kz [31]
communities and authorities. Technological progress was also crucial for the development of new deposits in more complex scenarios: lower ore contents, extreme weather
Environmental Aspects of Innovative
55
conditions, deeper deposits, harder rock mass and a high-stress environment [23–27, 29, 29–33]. The article analyzes the process of digital transformation that the industry is going through, as well as other current trends that are likely to determine the extraction of minerals in the future. Over the past decades, the mining industry has faced a difficult scenario of its activities. Increased productivity to overcome natural factors such as lower ore content, deeper deposits and a harder rock mass, combined with increased environmental and social awareness, has prompted the industry to constantly work to improve its processes throughout the value chain. In this regard, innovation plays a crucial role, as it provides suitable solutions to overcome these difficulties, ensuring the continuity and sustainability of mining activities [7–14]. The mining industry is in the early stages of implementing these new technologies. The full potential of their applicability for mining processes has yet to be revealed. The first and most obvious is a major technological shift taking place in all industries: the so-called Fourth Industrial Revolution or simply Industry 4.0 as a transition to the digital era. In addition, social and environmental problems are already forcing the mining industry to look for safer, more efficient and sustainable ways of doing business. Reducing energy and water consumption, reducing emissions and waste generation are all factors that will underlie the «mine of the future». The role of the service sector in the modern economy is due to the fact that the fundamental factors of economic growth are formed in this sector, namely: new scientific knowledge, intellectual capital, information technologies, financial sector services, consulting, etc. [2, 27, 29, 29–33]. To accelerate, companies are quickly learning both the best practices of the past and new trends in the field of development. The user experience is a good example of the latter, as mobile apps have revised expectations for usability and reliability. Artificial intelligence is another evolution, albeit at much earlier stages. Quality assurance is arguably a topic that unites both sides – a practice that has always been part of software development, but it has changed dramatically since cloud computing led to the emergence of a microservice architecture [32–34]. But not every company is ready to manage huge amounts of data consolidated from several streams, but every company can start using its existing data to get information. For those firms that are quickly starting to apply data processing methods, database administration is the starting point for a more formal approach. The trend may be moving in the right direction, but the gap for Kazakhstan is so large that it will take considerable time and deliberate changes to close it.
5 Conclusion Thus, strategic actions and additional measures for the innovative development of industries and services: • Addressing gaps / linkages in industry supply chains
56
S. Niyazbekova et al.
• Expand the domestic market base to allow industries to achieve economies of scale and exports • Development of programs for the development and training of human resources for professional development and establishing links with universities and educational institutions. • Support the development of small and medium-sized businesses by creating common services and incubators. • Support for innovation and R&D. • Promoting green growth: green industry, the use of clean technologies in industrial production, improving the efficiency of resource and energy use, improving water and waste management. • Implement aggressive promotion and marketing programs to attract more foreign direct investment, especially those that will bring new technologies. • Continue to solve the problem of high cost of electricity and domestic transportation, smuggling and implementation of measures to optimize and automate state procedures and regulations. • Set a more competitive exchange rate. It is extremely important to strengthen overall planning and political support to create a comprehensive environment that promotes the vigorous development of new industries, innovative development ideas, improving the quality of development and accelerating development and growth. The promotion of new support industries and the development of strategically new industries have become a powerful driving force for economic and social development. Innovations in new methods of industry supervision and the construction of a legal system are relatively lagging behind and still do not meet the requirements of economic development.
References 1. Agafonov, D.V., Fine, B.I., Mozgovaya, O.O.: Prospects for improving the Russian state tariff policy in the field of water supply. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 42–52 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 21777/2587-554X-2021-2-42-52 2. Brodunov, A.N., Ushakov, V.Y.: Justification of financial decisions in conditions of uncertainty. Econ. Manage. 1(12), 30–36 (2015) 3. Baranov, D.N.: Development of a mechanism for identification, evaluating and monitoring the economic development conditions in the arctic zone of Russia. Econ. Manage. 4(35), 15–23 (2020). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2020-4-15-23 4. Baranov, D.N.: Improving the methodology for calculating labor standards for workers involved in the sanitary maintenance of administrative, public buildings and the adjacent territory. Econ. Manage. 4(23), 75–81 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-9472-2017-475-81 5. Burykin, E.S.: Enhacing user engagement in brand’s communications with aid of digital marketing tools. Econ. Manage. 4(35), 81–86 (2020). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X2020-4-81-86 6. Burykin, E.S.: Specific of coaching methods. Econ. Manage. 2(25), 83–89 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2018-2-83-89
Environmental Aspects of Innovative
57
7. Barykin, S., Bakharev, V., Mottaeva, A., Aminov, K., Ikramov, R.: Features of a combined approach to corporate innovative strategic planning. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–10 (2021) 8. Dulambayeva, R.T., Marmontova, T.V.: International experience the administration: analysis of best practices for implementations chances in Kazakhstan. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 80–86 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-2-80-86 9. Dzyuba, A.P.: Role of Russia in development of the global liquefied natural gas market. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 52–63 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-1-52-63 10. Ugryumova, A.A., Pautova, L.E., Grishaeva, O.Y.: Assessment of the conditions of exyensive use of reclaimed land in the context of the federal districts of the Russian federation. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 60–68 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-2-60-68 11. Mishina, K.A., Yussuf, A.A.: Advantages of the ecosystem approach in management of organization. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 64–70 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-164-70 12. Makovetsky, M.Y., Rudakov, D.V.: Features of the formation of Russian management. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 79–86 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-1-79-86 13. Mottaeva, A., Nechaeva, M., Nechaev, V.: The concept of sustainable development of territories. E3S Web Conf. 258, 03011 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125 803011 14. Mushketova, N.S., Burykin, E.S.: Enhancing Russian universities promotion in international educational market. Econ. Manage. 1(20), 67–73 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21777/ 2307-6135-2017-1-67-73 15. Proshin, V.P., Gopeevtseva, M.E.: State Policy of the Russian Federation in the field of forest protection. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 53–59 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-20212-53-59 16. Rudyk NV (2019) Features of cottage real estate management in Russia. Econ. Manage. 4(31), 103–107 (2019). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2019-4-103-107 17. Shcheglakova, A.V., Gavrilova, E.N.: Ways to increase the competitive potential of it corporation. Econ. Manage. 2(37), 104–109 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-2104-109 18. Ribokene, E.V.: Assessment of the current state of small and medium enterprises in the industry of software development. Econ. Manage. 1(24), 71–80 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 21777/2587-9472-2018-1-71-80 19. Ribokene, E.V., Galygina, I.V.: Features of the development of TNCs in the context of globalization. Econ. Manage. 1(16), 99–107 (2016). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-20161-99-107 20. Shirokova, E. Y. (2020). Problems of activating the high–tech sector of the economy: prospects for achieving the goals of the Russian science and technology development strategy. Econ. Manage. 4(35), 7–14. https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2020-4-7-14 21. Eliseeva, E., Mottaeva, A.: (2021) E3S Web Conf. 244, 10028. https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202124410028 22. Zhidkov, A.S., Litvinyuk, A.V.: Prospects for the use of digital technologies in audit activities. Econ. Manage. 1(36), 87–93 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-554X-2021-1-87-93 23. Zueva, I.A.: On development of the methodology of analysis and assessment of socioeconomic development of regions. Econ. Manage. 4(23), 27–36 (2018). https://doi.org/10.21777/25879472-2017-4-27-36 24. Zueva, I.A.: On the development of the method of analysis and evaluation of the socioeconomic development of regions. Bull. Moscow Univ. S.Yu. Witte. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 4(23), 27–36 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21777/2587-9472-2017-4-27-36 25. Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B.: Analysis of the development of renewable energy and state policy in improving energy efficiency. E3S Web Conf. 244, 11011 (2021)
58
S. Niyazbekova et al.
26. Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T., Serikova, M.: “Green” bonds – a tool for financing “green” projects in countries,. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10060 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124410060 27. Yessymkhanova, Z., Dauletkhanova, Z., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T.: Environmental safety in the countries bordering Kazakhstan in the context of sustainable development. E3S Web Conf, 244, 01016 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124401016 28. Parfenova, M.Ya.: Analysis of the system of standards as the basis for building a strategic it profile of the organization. Educ. Resour. Technol. 4(21), 40–44 (2017).https://doi.org/10. 21777/2500-2112-2017-4-40-44 29. Makarov, Yu.N., Babishin, V.D., Kulish, N.S., Parfenova, M.Ya., Kudanova, D.D.: Mathematical model for managing the reliability of a technical system at the development stage using a modified decline method. Educ. Resour. Technol. 2(27), 74–84 (2019). https://doi. org/10.21777/2500-2112-2019-2-74-84 30. Zharikov, E.P., Kravchenko, A.A., Sergeeva, O.O., Stetsyuk, V.V.: Econometric estimation of bilateral transboundary trade between Russia and China. Int. J. Econ. Financ. Issues 6(3), 1068–1071 (2016) 31. Pravikov, O., Stetsyuk, V., Denisov, V.: Strategic change in investment policy rationale of enterprises modernization as a key condition for getting over economic crisis. Invest. Manage. Finan. Innov. 15(3), 212–222 (2018). https://doi.org/10.21511/imfi.15(3).2018.18 32. Andarova, R., Khussainova, Z., Bektleyeva, D., Zhanybayeva, Z., Zhartay, Z.: Eurasian economic union: potential, limiting factors, perspectives. Int. J. Econ. Perspect. 10(3), 13–23 (2016) 33. Zhartay, Z., Khussainova, Z,. Abauova, G., Amanzholova, B.: Prospects of development of silk road economic belt and new opportunities of economic growth. J. Adv. Res. Law Econ. 8(8), 2636–2643 (2017). https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.085055048 336&origin=resultslist&sort=plf-f&src=s&sid=c4fbb991e3b0b576ea069200ca4d895c& sot=autdocs&sdt=autdocs&sl=18&s=AU-ID%2857195557031%29&relpos=2&citeCnt= 1&searchTerm=. Accessed 15 Oct 2021 34. Kalabina, E.G., Gazizova, M.R., Khussainova, Z.S.: Structural dynamics of employment of older people in the Eurasian economic union countries. Econ. Region 17(3), 842–854 (2021). https://doi.org/10.17059/ekon.reg.2021-3-9
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover of the Irtysh River Floodplain in the Vicinity of Tobolsk Boris Kharitontcev , Elena Popova(B)
, and Venera Allayarova
Tobolsk Complex Scientific Station UrB RAS, Osipova Street, 16, 626152 Tobolsk, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The Irtysh floodplain in the vicinity of Tobolsk has a significant width. This is due to the fact that in the area of the city in the river. Irtysh flows into the river. Tobol, which influenced the expansion of the floodplain of the river. The distribution of vegetation cover in the floodplain is largely determined by the activities of flood waters (different flow rates and flooding duration in different parts of the floodplain. The combination of these features caused a band distribution of vegetation cover. The work shows the associations of vegetation in the rural, central and terraced parts of the floodplain of the river. Irtysh in the vicinity of Tobolsk. The most typical associations include the following: Astragaletum trifoliosum, Inuletum anemonidiosum, Caricetum seneciosum, Thalictretum phalaroidosum, Potentiletum galiosum, Lysimachietum veronicosum, Filipenduletum hierochosum, Salicetum thelypteriosum, Salicetum urtico - menthosum, Salicetum ptarmicosum, Salicetum swidosum, Archangeletum filipendulosum, Anemonidietum equisetosum, Caricetum equisetosum, Tanacetosum galiosum, Inuletum caricosum, Filipenduletum galiosum. Indicator views reflecting the features of the formation of the floristic complex of the river are noted. Keywords: Vegetation cover · Associations · Geobotanical test · Drude scale · West Siberian Plain
1 Introduction The Irtysh River, within the West Siberian Plain, runs through the territory of the Omsk and Tyumen oblasts, where a vast floodplain has been formed. It features a typical structure with near-channel, central and near-terrace parts. They differ primarily in the mechanical composition of soils, which depends on different flow rates of flood waters [1]. As the distance from the riverbed to the terraces increases, the current velocity decreases, and the mass of sedimentary particles decreases accordingly. Therefore, if the largest particles (sandy soils) settle in the riverbed floodplain, the mass of particles in the central floodplain decreases (loamy, sandy loam soils). The near-terrace floodplain features silty clay soils. In the vicinity of Tobolsk, the floodplain of the Irtysh River has a specific structure, which is associated with the confluence of the Tobol River into the Irtysh. Therefore, the Irtysh floodplain is much wider here. As was already noted © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 59–71, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_6
60
B. Kharitontcev et al.
[2], the confluence of the Tobol River contributed to the formation of sandy deposits of significant height in the floodplain with a number of steppe species, such as Artemisia scoparia Waldst. & Kit.
2 Material and Methods In order to select geobotanical test sites and describe the vegetation, the author followed the common phytosociological methods and approaches that are widely used in geobotanical studies. In accordance with the geobotanical research methodology, the description of ground vegetation communities was used as the main method at the field stage of the study. The abundance of species was estimated visually according to the Drude scale (a system of visual score-based estimates) [3–5].
3 Results The strip distribution of the floodplain vegetation is determined by the strip arrangement of its near-channel, near-terrace and central parts. Of particular interest in the Irtysh floodplain are the ridges, which are elevations with the vegetation distributed also in a strip-like manner. These elevations are divided into flooded and non-flooded; they are located in parallel to the channel, mainly in the central floodplain. In the vicinity of Tobolsk, we studied meadow associations of herbaceous species on ridges and in depressions between ridges flooded by flood waters. Among them are willow groves dominated by Salix alba L., shrub associations dominated by Salix glauca L. and tress associations domina ed by Betul pendula, Betulapubescens, Populus tremul, Slix triandra, Salix viminalis, Salix cinerea, Salix rosmarinifolia, Salix pentandra, Rosa majalis, Rosa acicularis, Ribes nigrum, Ribes hispidulum. Associations on high non-flooded ridges were not studied. The main importance of ridges is that, being non-floodable, they contribute to the growth of rare species and the formation of characteristic associations. Vegetation was studied in several areas. A Hieracietum caricosum association is formed along the top of the ridge on more sandy soils. The total projective cover is 90%. The association is three-layered (Table 1). As noted above, in terms of the ecological situation and moisture pattern, the ridge in the river floodplain corresponds to the transit position of the catena and can be divided into T1, T2, T3. Due to its morphological features, Phragmites australis almost does not respond to changes in humidity in the series of T1, T2, T3. On the descent from the ridge top, an Inuletum anemonidiosum association has formed. The total projective cover is 100%. The association is three-layered. The dominant species is Inula salicina L. (cop2); the subdominant species is Anemonidium dichotomum (cop1). The first layer features Ranunculus polyanthemos (sp), Iris sibirica (sp), etc. The second layer is formed by Astragalus uliginosus L. (sp), Galium physocarpum (sp), Poa trivialis L. (sp), etc. Plants of the third layer (0.4–0.2 m) include Hierochloe odorata (L.) P. Beauv. (sp), Equisetum pratense Ehrh. (sp), Vicia sepium L. (sp), and Trifolium pratense (sp).
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover
61
Table 1. Hieracietum caricosum association Layer
Plants
First (1.0–0.8 m)
Hieracium umbellatum L., Phalaroides arundinacea (L.) Rauschert, Thalictrum flavum, Tanacetum vulgare L., Bromopsis inermis (Leyss.) Holub
Second (0.7–0.5 m)
Achillea millefoli-um L., Veronica longifolia, Filipendula stepposa Juz. (sp), Lactuca sibirica (L.) Benth. ex Maxim., Leucanthemum vulgare Lam., Erigeron acris L., Iris sibirica L, Melandrium album (Mill.) Garcke, Carex praecox, Anemonidium dichotomum (cop1), Equisetum sylvaticum L.
Third (0.5–0.3 m)
Rubus saxatilis L., Sonchus arvensis L., Potentilla intermedia L., Crepis tectorum L.
A Filipenduletum galiosum association was found at approximately the same height. The association has eight species; almost all of them are located in the first layer (1.0– 0.8 m). These are Filipendula ulmaria (cop2), Senecio tataricus Less. (cop1), Veronica longifolia (sp), Sanguisorba officinalis (sp). The second layer (0.7–0.5 m) is represented by Galium physocarpum (cop3) and others. Equisetum pratense (sp), Carex praecox (sp), etc. grow in the third layer. The base of the ridge is dominated by sedge species forming sedge meadows. In the transition from sedge meadows to the ridge, there is a Senecietum filipendulosum association. The total projective cover is 100%. The association is five-layered. The first layer (1.0–0.8 m) includes Senecio tataricus (cop1), Filipendula ulmaria (cop1), Veronica longifolia (sp), etc. But the second layer is the richest in species (0.7–0.4 m): Galium physocarpum (sp), Carex acuta L. (sp), Anemonidium dichotomum (sp), Equisetum pratense (sp), Kadenia dubia (sp), etc. With a further elevation of the growing areas, the role of Carex acuta decreases and a cereal-herb association is present. An example of such an association is Thalictretum phalaroidosum. The total projective cover is 100%. The association is three-layered. The first layer features Phalaroides arundinacea (cop2), Thalictrum flavum (cop1), Elytrigia repens (sp), etc.; the second layer contains Iris sibirica (sol), Galium physocarpum (sp), Veronica longifolia (sp), etc. The third layer features Carex acuta (sp). With a further increase in height, the floodplain features two associations: Allietum galiosum and Elytrigetum galiosum. The Allietum galiosum association is three-layered. The total projective cover is 100% (Table 2). Areas with hollows feature unclosed communities with the following species: Rumex pseudonatronatus (Borbas) Borbas ex Murb. (sp), Oenanthe aquatica (L.) Poir. (sp), Rorippa amphibia (L.) Besser (cop1), Plantago intermedia DC. (sp), Veronica scutellata L. (sp), Alopecurus aequalis (sp), Gnaphalium uliginosum L. (cop1), Persicaria scabra (Moench) Moldenke (sp), Alisma plantago-aquatica L. (sol), Galium palustre L. (sp), Conyza canadensis (L.) Cronquist (sp), Lythrum salicaria L. (sol), etc.
62
B. Kharitontcev et al. Table 2. Allietum galiosum association
Layer
Plants
First (1.0–0.8 m)
Elytrigia repens, Filipendula ulmaria, Phalaroides arundinacea
Second (0.7–0.5 m) Galium physocarpum, Hierochloe arctica Third (0.5–0.3 m)
Allium angulosum L., Ranunculus repens L., Melampyrum cristatum L.
On the road across sedge meadows, as the soil is compacted by passing vehicles, clean thickets of Eleocharis palustris (L.) Roem. & Schult. and Alopecurus aequalis are formed. The alternation of heights in the floodplain of the Irtysh River, on the one hand, causes a change in associations, and on the other hand, reflects the adaptability of species to periodic flooding of the floodplain by flood waters. While adapting to flooding, the common species in the floodplain transform into new, floodplain ecotypes (for example, Potentilla anserina L.). The second ridge area studied is situated near the village of Savino, Tobolsk region (N 58.207707, E 68.199463); a three-layered Potentiletum galiosum association is found here. The total projective cover is 80% (Table 3). Table 3. Potentiletum galiosum association Layer
Plants
First (1.3–0.9 m)
Phalaroides arundinacea, Rumex crispus L
Second (0.8–0.6 m)
Veronica longifolia, Lysimachia vulgaris L
Third (0.5–0.3 m)
Galium boreale L., Carex acuta, Kadenia dubia
The soil surface of the association is covered with Potentilla (floodplain ecotype: silvery-white plants with very short rooting internodes). Eleocharis palustris is occasionally found in the same layer. The reason for the formation of the Potentiletum galiosum association is the special condition of the soils in this place. The soils are rich in semi-decomposed plant debris (primarily Carex) and are well drained due to the significant rise of this area above the meadow level. In the vicinity of the village of Savino, the meadow associations are arranged in a strip-like manner relative to channels of dead river arms. The following strips can be distinguished here: the dead river arm channel (water surface)—a strip of (p.) Carex acuta and Carex aquatilis—a strip of Eleocharis palustris and Agrostis stolonifera (narrow)—a strip of Thalictrum (Thalictrum simplex, Thalictrum flavum) and Calamagrostis canescens—a strip of Veronica longifolia and Lysimachia vulgaris—a strip of Galium boreale and Filipendula ulmaria—a strip of Anemonidium dichotomum (the non-flooded upper portion of the elevation). Behind the Carex strip, a strip of Eleocharis is formed in depressions, followed by a Thalictretum veronicosum association. The total projective cover is 100%. The association is three-layered (Table 4).
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover
63
Table 4. Thalictretum veronicosum association Layer
Plants
First (1.10–0.80 m)
Thalictrum simplex, Thalictrum flavum
Second (0.7–0.5 m)
Carex acuta, Kadenia dubia, Veronica longifolia
Third (0.5–0.3 m)
Persicaria amphibia (L.), Delarbre
The next strip is represented by a Galietum caricetosum association. The latter species (Carex acuta) is common for all associations found in this area. However, due to the varying degree of soil moistening, the change in the height of Carex acuta also varies. The total projective cover of the Galietum caricetosum association is 100%. Galium boreale (cop1) is abundant, although Galium physocarpum (sp) is also found here (Table 5). Table 5. Galietum caricetosum association Layer
Plants
First (1.2–0.9 m)
Phalaroides arundinacea, Thalictrum simplex, Sanguisorba officinalis
Second (0.8–0.6 m)
Filipendula ulmaria, Carex acuta, Veronica longifolia
Third (0.5–0.3 m)
Hierochloe arctica, Lathyrus palustris, Potentilla anserina
There is a Filipenduletum hierochlosum association with a total projective cover of 100%. The first layer (1.3–0.9 m) is represented by Phalaroides arundinacea (sp), Sanguisorba officinalis (sp), Thalictrum simplex (sp), etc. The second layer (0.8–0.6 m) is represented by Iris sibirica (sol), Filipendula ulmaria (cop2), Leucanthemum vulgare (sp), Hieracium umbellatum L. (sp), Ranunculus polyanthemos (sp), etc. The third layer (0.8–0.3 m) includes Lathyrus pratensis (sp), Gentiana pneumonanthe L. (sol), Hierochloe sibirica (Tzvelev) Czerep. (cop1), Carex praecox (sp), and Inula salicina (sp). The uppermost strip of the ridge is occupied by an association with the dominant Anemonidium dichotomum. The total projective cover is 100%. The first layer (1.1– 0.9 m) of the Anemonidosum filipendulosum association is formed by Elytrigia repens (sp), Phalaroides arundinacea (sp), and Thalictrum simplex (sp). The second layer (0.8– 0.6 m) is represented by Galium physocarpum (sp), Filipendula ulmaria (cop1), Leucanthemum vulgare (sp), Trifolium lupinaster L. (sp), etc. The third layer (0.5–0.3 m) of this association includes Anemonidium dichotomum (cop1), Inula salicina (sp), Hierochloe arctica (sp), and Vicia sepium (sp). The fourth layer features Carex praecox (sp), Allium angulosum (sp), Prunella vulgaris L. (sp), etc. The comparison of the associations in the strips shows the existence of a continuous series of variability in the abundance of a number of plant species from the channel of the dead river arm towards the elevation. Only the extreme members of the series, for example, Anemonidium dichotomum growing only on hills and Carex aquatilis at the channel, are confined to the extreme parts of the series. All other species vary in terms
64
B. Kharitontcev et al.
of abundance: hygrophytes and hygromesophytes are more active as they are closer to the channel, mesophytes and mesoxerophytes are more active as they are closer to the highest elevation point. The strip-like arrangement of vegetation is noted around dead river arms. In one of them, in the vicinity of the village of Bekerevo (N 58.200415, E 68.212944) the following series of stripes was revealed: a dead river arm with typical aquatic species (Utricularia, etc.)—a strip of Carex with hollow windows—a strip of Calamagrostis canescens—a strip of Calamagrostis canescens and Veronica longifolia—a strip of Thalictrum flavum—a strip of Galium physocarpum. In terms of phytocenotic features, hollows on a swampy peaty substrate are of greatest interest. Hippuris vulgaris L. (soc) is abundant in large areas of hollows. Notably, Hippuris vulgaris plants not only form pure thickets, but also grow in swampy areas between Carex tussocks. Pure thickets of Hippuris vulgaris alternate with vast patches of Comarum palustre L. In conjunction with Hippuris vulgaris, such plants as Sparganium emersum Rehmann (sp), Ranunculus radicans C.A. Mey. (sp), Oenanthe aquatic (sp), Bidens cernua L. (sp), Myriophyllum sibiricum Kom. (sp), and others grow. A new species for the flora in the south of the Tyumen oblast, Bolboschoenus laticarpus Marhold, Hroudová, Ducháˇcek & Zákr, was also found here. The next strip is represented by a typical sedge meadow of tussock sedges. Carex aquatilis grows closer to hollows, while all other species grow in the driest areas. This strip subtly merges into a Calamagrostis canescens strip. During the observation period, only a few Calamagrostis canescens (Weber) Roth plants formed panicles; vegetative plants dominated. Perhaps this is due to very dry growing conditions in the summer of 2021. The third strip is dominated by Veronica longifolia (cop2). Although Calamagrostis canescens grows in this strip, its abundance drops sharply. Species from the drier Thalictrum association dominated by Thalictrum flavum (cop1) can also be found in this area. The second species, Thalictrum simplex (cop 3), is confined to higher places, closer to the border with the strip from Galium physocarpum. This strip is richer in species. Among them are Lysimachia vulgaris (sp), Lathyrus palustris (sp), Persicaria amphibia (sp), Anemonidium dichotomum (cop1), Carex acuta (sp), Elytrigia repens (sp), Lysimachia vulgaris L. (sp), and Veronica longifolia (sp). Large areas in the Irtysh floodplain are occupied by willow groves formed by Salix alba L. They are common in the riverbed floodplain in the vicinity of the village of Sibiryak (N 58.134508, E 68.419844) near Tokarevskoye Lake, and include parkland, Carex, Urtica, cereal, and Thalictrum willow groves. Parkland willow groves, represented by Anemone dichotoma and Phalaris arundinacea, are usually located along the boundaries of willow areas at the places where the willow groves merge into meadows. Salix alba is distinguished by a marginal habitus with a wide spreading crown and powerful trunks up to 1 m in diameter in such associations. The total projective cover is 100%. The grass cover is represented by a few species and a few layers. The first layer (1.30–0.90 m) is formed by Phalaroides arundinacea (cop1), Thalictrum flavum (cop2), and Calamagrostis canescens (sp). The second layer is represented by Lathyrus palustris (sp) and Poa palustris L. (sp). Galium physocarpum (cop1, gr) grows in the third layer; Ranunculus repens L. (sp) is less common. Tall and vigorous
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover
65
plants of the first layer form an almost completely closed grass cover that does not allow illumination of the ground surface. This explains the absence of lower vegetation layers in the association. The species composition of willow groves depends on the duration of their flooding: the longer the willow grove is flooded, the fewer species are present in its grass cover. Some examples include Salicetum eqvisetosum and Salicetum thalictriosum. Salicetum eqvisetosum is also common. The total projective cover is 100%. The stand formula is 10S; the crown density is 0.9. Willows of quality class IV are up to 10 m in height. The association is three-layered. In the first layer, Stachys palustris L. (sp) and Ptarmica cartilaginea (sp) were found. In the second layer, Persicaria amphibia (sp) grows. Plants of the third layer, Equisetum palustre (cop1), form the background of the association. In Salicetum thalictriosum, the background is formed by Thalictrum flavum (cop2). This willow grove is higher than Salicetum eqvisetosum. The total projective cover is 80%. Therefore, its species composition is richer. The crown density is 0.9; the stand formula is 10S. Willow plants are of higher quality class (III). The association is three-layered. The first layer (1.0–0.9 m) is represented by Thalictrum flavum (cop1), Phalaroides arundinacea (sp), Lythrum salicaria (sp), and Lysimachia vulgaris (sp). The second layer is represented by Stachys palustris (sp) and Lathyrus palustris (sp). The third layer is formed by Mentha arvensis L. (sp) and Equisetum palustre (sp). It should be noted that Thelypteris palustris Schott (sp) grows in Salicetum thalictriosum, but it is most abundant in Salicetum caricetosum. A Salicetum thelypteriosum willow stand has the following characteristics: quality class I, stand formula 10S, crown density 0.8. Willows ate up to 15 m in height; the trunk diameter at chest level is 0.5 m. The total projective cover is 100%. In the first layer, Stachys palustris L. (sp), Lythrum salicaria (sp), and Thalictrum flavum (sp) were found. The association contains abundant plants of the second layer (0.90–0.80 m), represented by Carex acuta (sp), Lathyrus palustris (sp), Ranunculus lingua L. (sp). The third layer features Thelypteris palustris (cop1) and Anemonidium dichotomum (sp). The fourth layer features Mentha arvensis (sp), Equisetum palustre (sp). In terms of flooding time, a number of willow groves are closed by least flooded Urtica and Swida alba willow groves, which are least flooded. Salicetum urtico-menthosum willow groves are formed in areas close to the bottom of slopes and have the stand formula 10S. Swida alba willow groves on the upper parts of ridges with a shrub layer of Swida alba (L.) Opiz have the stand formula of 10S. The Salicetum urtico-menthosum willow grove has the following characteristics: crown density 0.9, quality class I, up to 20 m in height, trunk diameter at chest level 0.5 m. The total projective cover is 100%. The association is four-layered. The first layer was formed by Urtica dioica L. (cop1), Sonchus arvensis L. (sp), Cirsium arvense (L.) Scop. (sp). The second layer features Milium effusum L. (sp), Poa palustris (sp), Impatiens noli-tangere L. (sp), Lactuca sibirica (sp), Dryopteris filix-mas (L.) Schott (un). The third layer features Scutellaria galericulata L. (sp), Carex elongata L. (sp), Equisetum sylvaticum (sp). The fourth layer features Mentha arvensis (sp), Myosotis palustris (L.) L. (sp), Glechoma hederacea L. (sp). The willow forest landscape in the vicinity of Tokarevskoye Lake is the alternation of ridges and inter-ridge depressions. Flat areas inclined from the bottom to willow groves
66
B. Kharitontcev et al.
have formed closer to the bottom of bedrock valley slopes of the Irtysh River on their washouts. These areas feature Salicetum urtico-menthosum. Inter-ridge depressions are of a strip-like pattern. On the slope of the ridges, herbaceous sedge-Stellaria associations are formed, including the following species: Carex acuta (cop1), Myosoton aquaticum (L.) Moench (cop1), Anemonidium dichotomum (sp, gr), Mentha arvensis (sp), Vicia cracca (sp), Lathyrus palustris (sp). This is followed by a strip of Agrostis stolonifera (soc), where Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br. (gr), Lycopus europaeus (sp), Galium palustre (cop1) can be found. The middle of these depressions is occupied by alternating thickets of Comarum palustre L. (cop1, gr), Oenanthe aquatica (cop1), and Cardamine dentata Schult. (cop1). On the near-terrace floodplain, small streams run from ravines along the bedrock valley side from the places where groundwater flows out. They carry sedimentary rocks to the floodplain of the Irtysh River. Their sediments which are close to standing groundwater feature specific large-grass associations. They are described for the third area of the studied floodplain vegetation, located near the village of Begishevo, Vagaysky region (N 58.043616, E 69.114011). On such substrates, Archangeletum filipendulosum, Caricetum-Anemonidietum equisetosum, and Cirsietum equisetosum associations were found. The three-layered Archangeletum filipendulosum association has a total projective cover of 100%. The first layer is formed by Archangelica decurrens Ledeb. (cop1). This association features Humulus lupulus L. (gr.) In some areas, it forms difficultto-pass clusters. The second layer features Filipendula ulmaria (cop1), which is more often than other plants intertwined with Humulus. The second layer is complemented by Equisetum fluviatile L. (sp). The third layer features Cirsium oleraceum (L.) Scop. (sp), Anemonidium dichotomum (sp), Persicaria amphibia (sp), Galium physocarpum (sp). The three-layered Anemonidietum equisetosum association has a total projective cover of 100%. The first layer (1.2–1.0 m) is formed by Filipendula ulmaria (cop1). The second layer (0.9–0.8 m) is dominated by Equisetum fluviatile (cop1). The background of the third layer is formed by Anemonidium dichotomum (cop1). Persicaria amphibia (sp), Carex cespitosa L. (sp), Galium physocarpum (sp), Galeopsis speciosa Mill. (sp) are less common. The growth of the latter species, Galeopsis speciosa, is determined by the close location of agricultural crops. The Caricetum equisetosum association has a total projective cover of 100%. The first layer is dominated (1.0–0.9 m) by Equisetum fluviatile (cop 3) with occasional disseminations of Urtica dioica (sp). The second layer (0.7–0.4 m) is formed by Persicaria amphibia (sp), Carex cespitosa (cop1), and Lathyrus palustris (sp). A Cirsietum equisetosum association has a total projective cover of 100%. This threelayer association is abundant with Cirsium oleraceum (cop1) and a plant of the second layer (0.9–0.8 m) Equisetum fluviatile (cop1). The first layer (1.1–1.0 m) features sparse vegetation and is represented by Chamaenerion angustifolium (L.) Scop. (sp) and single shoots of Chaerophyllum prescottii DC. The second layer (0.9–0.8 m) includes such species as Schoenoplectus lacustris (L.) Palla (cop1) and Galium physocarpum (sp). In the third layer (0.7–0.6 m), Anemonidium dichotomum (sp) was noted. Along a stream that carries its waters to the floodplain, a Phragmites altissimus (Benth.) Mabille (soc)
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover
67
association with a height up to 3 m was described. Scirpus sylvaticus L. (sp), Impatiens noli-tangere (sp) and Urtica dioica (sp) grow at the base of Phragmites plants. Near the village of Sumkino (N 58.144666, E 68.341819), there are ridges with a high abundance of Allium angulosum L. (cop1). Such associations usually develop along the ridge slope. An Allietum galiosum association has a total projective cover of 100%. Its other feature is the abundance of Hylotelephium triphyllum (Haw.) Holub. The association is four-layered. The first layer includes Cirsium arvense (sp), Elytrigia repens (sp), Veronica longifolia (sp), Achillea cartilaginea Ledeb. ex Rchb. (sp), Filipendula ulmaria (sp), Polemonium caeruleum L. (sp), and Sanguisorba officinalis (sp). The second layer (0.8–0.6 m) is represented by Carex disticha Huds. (sp) and Iris sibirica (sol). The third layer (0.5–0.3 m) includes Allium angulosum (cop1), Galium boreale (cop1), Trifolium hybridum L. (sp), Trifolium pratense (sp), etc. The fourth layer consists of Rhinanthus aestivalis (NW Zinger) Schischk. & Serg. (sp), Kadenia dubia (sp), Prunella vulgaris (sp), etc. In case of insufficient moisture content of the substrates (at the top of the ridges), the Calamagrostietum leucanthemosum association is formed with a total projective cover of 100%. The first layer consists of Calamagrostis epigeios (cop1), Rumex acetosa L. (sp), Sanguisorba officinalis (sp), Filipendula ulmaria (sp), Hieracium umbellatum (sp). The second layer, Leucanthemum vulgare (cop1) features Achillea asiatica Serg. (sp), Iris sibirica (sp), etc. The third layer is represented by Galium boreale (sp), Carex praecox (sp), Trifolium pratense (sp), Melampyrum cristatum (sp), Dianthus deltoides L. (sp), etc. The three-layered Tanacetosum achilleosum association is common in drier areas of the ridge. The total projective cover is 100%. In addition to the dominant Tanacetum vulgare (cop1), the first layer (0.9–0.7 m) is represented by Sanguisorba officinalis (sp), Rumex acetosa (sp), Filipendula ulmaria (sp). The second layer (0.7–0.5 m) includes Poa pratensis (sp), Achillea asiatica (cop1), Leucanthemum vulgare (sp), Trifolium lupinaster (sp). The third layer features Carex praecox (sp), Dianthus deltoides (sp), Astragalus danicus Retz. (sp), Prunella vulgaris (sp). With an increase in soil richness, a Caricetum agrostiosum association dominated by Agrostis tenuis Sibth is formed. (cop1) and Carex praecox (cop1). The association is four-layered. In the first layer (1.0– 0.8 m), Sanguisorba officinalis (sp), Filipendula ulmaria (sp), Achillea cartilaginea (sp), Elytrigia repens (sp), etc. were found. In the second layer (0.7–0.5 m), Vicia cracca (sp), Allium angulosum (sp), Iris sibirica (sp), Ranunculus polyanthemos (sp) grow. In the third layer (0.5–0.3 m), Hierochloe arctica (sp), Galium boreale (sp), Trifolium lupinaster (sp) grow. Melampyrum cristatum (sp) and Prunella vulgaris (sp) are occasionally found in the fourth layer. A number of associations are located on the ridge in this area of the floodplain. The three-layered Inuletum caricosum association has a total projective cover of 100%. The grass cover of the first layer is not closed. It includes Filipendula ulmaria (sp), Lysimachia vulgaris L. (sp), Carex disticha Huds. (sp), Cirsium oleraceum (sp), etc. The second layer (0.7–0.6 m) features Polemonium caeruleum (sp), Veronica longifolia (sp), Coccyganthe flos-cuculi (L.) Fourr. (sp), etc. The third layer (0.5–0.3 m) is represented by species that determine the phytoclimate of the association both due to abundant Inula salicina (cop2)
68
B. Kharitontcev et al.
and the second species Anemonidium dichotomum (cop1). Galium boreale (cop1) is also often found here. The Filipenduletum galiosum association is formed in a strip adjacent to the top of the ridge. The association is four-layered. Phalaroides arundinacea (cop1) was found in the first layer (1.2–1.0 m). The second layer (1.0–0.8 m) is represented by Filipendula stepposa (cop1), Sanguisorba officinalis (sp). The third layer (0.7–0.4 m) includes a small number of species: Anemonidium dichotomum (sp), Agrostis tenuis Sibth. (sp), Veronica longifolia (sp), Hierochloe arctica (sp). The fourth layer is formed by one species—Melampyrum cristatum (sp). In the meadows of the Irtysh floodplain, Cirsium arvense and Rumex confertus Willd significantly contribute to the associations. These synanthropic species reflect various aspects of human interference. Rumex confertus is a consequence of overgrazing. Cirsium arvense is the result of disturbing turf by various agrotechnical measures in the river floodplain. The central floodplain of the Irtysh River features a combination of ridges and interridge depressions. The floodplain is sometimes cut by small streams from the bedrock valley to the channel. Dead river arms overgrown with vegetation throughout different time periods are common in the central floodplain. The central floodplain also features many flat areas with an abundance of Fabaceae. Near the village of Irtyshatsky, in the direction towards the village of Bashkov, such a table-like section occupies a significant area. Meadow associations with background Thalictrum simplex, Thalictrum flavum, Elytrigia repens, Phalaroides arundinacea, Lysimachia vulgaris, Lathyrus palustris, Carex acuta have been formed here. Topographically, the central floodplain is more often represented by low (flooded) ridges and depressions between ridge, and less often by higher non-flooded ridges and flat areas. Accordingly, the vegetation of these typographic elements is different. It is fully manifested in the Irtysh valley starting from the bedrock valley side, including the floodplain and terraces. However, due to the fact that the vegetation cover of the Irtysh floodplain is influenced not only by atmospheric precipitation, but also by flood cyclones, the catenary principle manifests itself here in a peculiar way, influencing the ratio of ridges and inter-ridge depressions during flooding and flood recession. Slopes ridges correspond to the transit position of the catena and are favourable for the formation of relatively rich associations: Veronica longifolia, Lysimachia vulgaris, Inula salicina, Melampyrum cristatum, Anemonidium dichotomum, Gentiana pneumonanthe, Carex praecox, Elytrigia repens, Poa pratensis, Phalaroides arundinacea, Agrostis stolonifera, Potentilla anserina, Equisetum pratense, Kadenia dubia, and Calamagrostis canescens. The floristic complex of the central floodplain reflects various current and past processes in the floodplain. The most recent process (Holocene) is synantropization of the complex. This is confirmed by heavy disturbances in the form of thickets of Conyza canadensis (L.) Cronquist, Cirsium arvense, Rumex confertus Willd. etc.
4 Discussion The Irtysh valley, including the floodplain, is a convenient migration route for animal and plant species from the north of the basin to the south and vice versa. The species
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover
69
collected here are Corispermum, Artemisia, Glycyrrhiza uralensis Fisch. ex DC. They confirm the importance of the floristic complex of the Irtysh floodplains in migration processes. On the other hand, these species certainly reflect processes of climate change. The floristic complex of the Irtysh floodplain reflects its connections both with the floristic floodplain complexes of Europe (Bolboschoenus laticarpus, Agrostis korczaginii Senjan.-Korcz., Lysimachia nummularia L. in the vicinity of the village of Sumkino) and Asia (Agrostis stolonifera, in the vicinity of the village of Bekerevo). The floristic floodplain complex also reflects zonal patterns. It can be assumed that the abundance of Melampyrum cristatum in some associations (in the vicinity of the village of Bekerevo) reflects its location in the southern taiga [6–8]. The floodplain has a typical structure for lowland rivers. The distinctive features of the phytocenoses of the near-channel, central and near-terrace floodplains are determined by both the flooding duration and the influence of the groundwater level. In terms of area and species composition, associations of the central floodplain play a leading role in the floristic complex of the floodplain. In turn, the structure of associations, their species diversity and ratios between life forms depend on their topographic position. Having a ridge structure of parallel elevations—ridge and inter-ridge depressions, the topographic features of the floodplain form a strip-like structure of vegetation. The state of the floristic complex in the Irtysh floodplain is changing. These changes are associated with both increasing human influence and the current processes of climate change [9, 10].
5 Conclusion Characteristic properties of the vegetation cover of the Irtysh floodplain in the vicinity of Tobolsk is represented by various phytocenoses, which are part of the floodplain floristic complex. The vegetation of flooded ridges, represented mainly by herbaceous associations, was studied. Tree and shrub associations are formed on non-flooded ridges. The only exception is willow groves (dominated by Salix alba), which usually form in the nearterrace floodplain. In the vicinity of Tobolsk, willow groves of Salicetum eqvisetosum, Salicetum thelypteriosum, Salicetum urtico-menthosum, and Salicetum ptarmicosum were described. The quality class of Salix alba in willow groves varies from V to IV as the residence time of groundwater decreases. Accordingly, the species richness of companion grasses increases in the same direction. Waterlogging is observed in a number of places. In such conditions, Salicetum thelypteriosum develops. The vegetation of the Irtysh floodplain is significantly influenced by inter-ridge depressions of the dead river arm. The formation of associations on flooded ridges and inter-ridge depressions follows the distribution of ecological positions of the catena. Along the edge of the dead river arms, in the vicinity of the village of Bekerevo, an association dominated by the hygrophyte Hippuris vulgaris is formed within the aquatic position. When flood waters recede, due to close groundwater at the ridge tops and along their slopes, the transit position of the catena (T) is formed. It is divided into sub-positions T1 (top of the ridge), T2 (slope of the ridge) and T3 (base of the ridge) towards the descent. Accordingly, in the direction
70
B. Kharitontcev et al.
of series T1 - T2 - T3, the number of layers and the species richness decrease; the ratio between life forms of the species included in the association changes. The number of layers in the associations varies from four (ridge top), to three (ridge slope) and two (one at the base of the ridge). While xeromesophytes (Trifolium lupinaster) are part of the associations at the top of the ridge, mesohygrophytes (Senecio tataricus) can grow at the base of the ridge. The vegetation of the Irtysh floodplain is influenced by temporary streams that cause soil washout from bedrock valley sides. This leads to the formation of associations with the participation of large grasses (Angelica decurrens near the village of Begishevo, Vagaysky District). The floristic floodplain complex of the Irtysh River in the vicinity of Tobolsk has the following features: Firstly, a significant influence of steppe formation processes was found (associations at tops of ridges: Filipendula stepposa, etc.); Secondly, alkaline soil species (Hylotelephium triphyllum (Haw.) Holub, Carex disticha, Astragalus uliginosus etc.) were found in the association. They reflect the past salinization processes in the floodplain; Thirdly, the multidimensionality of the complex should be noted. During the vegetation season, 12 alternating aspects of the floristic complex were identified. The floristic complex of the Irtysh floodplain is a self-regulating system with a long formation time documented by both species with signs of temporary relictness (Agrostis sibirica) and endemic species (Agrostis korczaginii). The multistage formation of the Irtysh floristic complex in the vicinity of Tobolsk is confirmed by the presence of species of different geographic origins in the area, for example, Hierochloe arctica, Hierochloe sibirica, Hierochloe odorata.
References 1. Cannon, C.H., Summers, M., Harting, J.R., Kessler, P.J.A.: Developing conservation priorities based on forest type, condition, and threats in a poorly known ecoregion: Sulawesi, Indonesia. Biotropica 39(6), 747–759 (2007) 2. Acebey, A., Gradstein, S.R., Kromer, T.: Species richness and habitat diversification of bryophytes in submontane rain forest and fallows of Bolivia. J. Trop. Ecol. 19, 9–18 (2003) 3. Burda, R.I., Golivets, M.A., Petrovych, O.Z.: Alien species in the flora of the nature reserve fund of the flatland part of Ukraine. Russ. J. Biol. Invasions 6(1), 6–20 (2015) 4. Arenas, J., Escudero, A., Magro, S., Balaguer, L., Casado, M.: Woody colonization of road embankments: a large spatial scale survey in central Spain. Landsc. Urban Plan. 141, 52–58 (2015) 5. Kütt, L., Paal, T., Lõhmus, K., Rammi, I., Zobel, Kr., Liira, J.: Multi-user quality of floral services along a gradient of margin habitats between semi-natural grasslands and forests. Appl. Vegetation Sci. 21(3), 363–372 (2018) 6. Krause, B., Culmsee, H., Wesche, K., Leuschner, C.: Historical and recent fragmentation of temperate floodplain grasslands: do patch size and distance affect the richness of characteristic wet meadow plant species? Folia Geobot. 50(3), 253–266 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1007/s12 224-015-9220-1 7. Veliˇckovi´c, M., Savi´c, T.: Developmental stability and morphological differences in Plantago major L. leaves under contrasting environmental conditions. Plant Biosyst. Int. J. Dealing All Aspects Plant Biol. 144, 692–702 (2010)
Characteristic Properties of the Vegetation Cover
71
8. Jewitt, D., Goodman, P.S., Erasmus, B.F.N., O’Connor, T.G., Witkowski, E.T.F.: Planning for the maintenance of floristic diversity in the face of land cover and climate change. Environ. Manage. 59(5), 792–806 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/s00267-017-0829-0 9. Milligan, J., Krebs, R., Tarun, K.: Separating developmental and environmental effects on fluctuating asymmetry in Lythrum salicaria and Penthorum sedoides. Int. J. Plant Sci. 169(5), 625–630 (2008) 10. Mottaeva, A.: Development of water supply services for the formation of eco-friendly city environment. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 937(4), 042027 (2021)
Schematization of the Landslide Area “Vorobyovy Gory” in Moscow, Taking into Account the Position of the Top of Callovian and Carboniferous Deposits Mikhail Kropotkin(B) Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, 109377 Moscow, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Using the example of the Vorobyovy Gory area, the influence of the position of the top of rocky soils on the development of landslide deformations of the overlying dispersed strata is analyzed. Detailed maps of the topography of the deposit tops of the Carboniferous system and the Callovian stage of the middle section of the Jurassic system have been compiled. In both cases, this relief is characterized by significant ruggedness of valley-like depressions. A limited degree of leveling of the unevenness of the top of Carboniferous deposits by later deposits of the Middle Jurassic was revealed. A map of vectors of total displacements of ground benchmarks on landslide bodies has been compiled. Territories with the same direction of vectors have been determined. A shift in the direction of certain “focal” points in each landslide cirque and the presence of areas with “anomalous”, parallel to the river, nature of the displacements were revealed. The central part of Vorobyovy Gory has been schematized. The position in space of the weakest horizons within the clay strata has been analyzed. It is proposed to use the restructuring of the pattern of displacements of benchmarks as a harbinger of large activation of landslide displacements. Keywords: Block landslide · Rock top · Soft clay stratum · Displacement vectors · Focal point · Landslide systems
1 Introduction Landslide phenomena are one of the most widespread and dangerous for humans, biota and technosphere of natural and natural-man-made exogenous processes. In the Moscow region, block landslides are widely developed, the displacement of which is associated with the Upper Jurassic clays. They are, as a rule, large in area and with a great depth of capture, which leads to the possibility of serious damage from their development and greatly complicates stabilizing measures. Landslides are characterized by very long (tens and hundreds of years) periods of slow (1–30 cm/year) deformations, alternating with short periods of their activation with displacement values from several to tens of meters [1–6]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 72–79, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_7
Schematization of the Landslide Area “Vorobyovy Gory”
73
In Moscow, many areas of the development of these landslides are also important recreation areas of the metropolis (the landslide areas “Vorobyovy Gory”, “Kolomenskoye”, “Fili-Kuntsevo” are specially protected natural areas), and the activation of landslides sharply worsens the recreational qualities of landscapes. In addition, in some areas, these landslide processes can lead to the destruction of large sewers and storage areas for highly toxic waste, which will lead to catastrophic environmental consequences. The unevenness of the relief of the rocky base, apparently, can affect the development of landslide processes, changing the distribution of stresses in the bottom part of dispersed soils and, in some cases, controlling the maximum possible depth and configuration of the displacement zone in the overlying strata. Partially conformal bedding of individual layers at the bottom of the dispersed strata, including the weakest ones, can, with appropriate inclinations and orientation, also contribute to landslide formation or control the direction of secondary displacements of already slidden bodies. The landslide area “Vorobyovy Gory” is active, large (its length along the Moskva River reaches 3 km, the width along the dip of the slope, including the underwater part, is up to 450 m, the height from the edge to the river’s water level is up to 70 m, to the displacement zone – 60–100 m), consists of several landslide systems. The central part of Vorobyovy Gory is a unique landslide object, where, for almost a century, about 150 wells were drilled in a relatively small area, which opened the very bottom of the Jurassic strata, and several hundred smaller wells. Of these, more than 13 wells are equipped for directional survey. More than 60 ground benchmarks have been installed with an observation period from 10–12 to 40 years and more. Thus, this territory is a natural testing ground for studying and decoding the history of development, mechanism, dynamics and kinematics of large block landslides in dispersed soils. The patterns identified in this area can then be extended to other areas of the development of large frontal block landslides.
2 Buried Paleotopography of the Area In the opinion of almost all researchers, the main displacements of the Moscow landslides occurred in the deposits of the predominantly Oxfordian stage of the Upper Jurassic, in some cases - in the overlying Upper Jurassic and Middle Jurassic deposits of the Callovian stage. At the Vorobyovy Gory area, within these strata, the minimum values of the angles of internal friction and specific adhesion when tested by the single-plane cut method in the “die-on-die” option are ϕ = 4°, C = 16 kPa and are recorded in the soils of the lower part of the Oxford Stage and the transition to the Callovian stage (Moscow region, Ratkovskaya and Podosinkovskaya formations) [7]. Earlier, in the course of work carried out by the Institute of Geoecology named after E.M. Sergeev of the RAS by order of the State Budgetary Institution “Mosecomonitoring”, the lowest strength parameters were also noted for the soils of the Ratkovskaya formation - parameters of resistance to cut “die-on-die” ϕ = 4°, C = 11 kPa (according to the report of the State Budgetary Institution “Mosecomonitoring” for the general customer JSC “GeocenterMoscow”, prepared in 2008 “Conducting local monitoring of geoecological processes in the Vorobyovy Gory area”). To test the hypotheses set forth in the introduction of this paper, schematic maps of the top of the Callovian stage of the middle Jurassic and Carboniferous systems were
74
M. Kropotkin
compiled (Figs. 1 and 2). It makes no sense to analyze the position of the top of Oxfordian strata and deposits lying even higher on a landslide slope in this way, because it is already controlled by the displacements of the landslide blocks. When compiling the maps shown in Figs. 1 and 2, 131 deep wells were used, which uncovered deposits of the Callovian stage, 127 of them also penetrated the Carboniferous deposits. Both maps show a significant indented surface of deposits in valley-like depressions oriented generally from north to south.
Fig. 1. Map of the top of Callovian deposits of the Middle Jurassic system. Legend: 1 – contours of the topography of the Callovian deposits and its absolute elevation; 2 – wells with a roof mark, m; 3 – boundaries of the road network; 4 – the edge of the Moskva River.
Attention is drawn to a certain closeness of the topography of the Callovian deposits of the Middle Jurassic and the top of the Carboniferous deposits. The reasons for such a correspondence can be both neotectonic processes and synformal formation of the Callovian stratum, covering the Carboniferous deposits like a cape. It is also clearly seen that there are no deep paleo-incisions in the riverine territory of not only preJurassic, but also pre-Quaternary and pre-Holocene ages. In general, the territory of the Vorobyovy Gory area is confined to a very gentle slope (0.5–1.2°) of the pre-Jurassic paleovalley, the thalweg of which is located much further south (Figs. 3 and 4). This slope
Schematization of the Landslide Area “Vorobyovy Gory”
75
Fig. 2. Map of the top of the Carboniferous system deposits. Legend: 1 – contours of the relief of the top of Carboniferous deposits and its absolute elevation; 2 – wells with a top mark, m; 3 – wells in which pebbles and gravel above the limestone top are noted; 4 – boundaries of the road network; 5 – the edge of the Moskva River.
is complicated by local forms of neotectonic and erosional genesis and, possibly, even shallower in terms of steep depressions of karst origin. Thus, in the area of Metromost near the embankment, sharp local depressions in the top of limestones and, in some cases, deposits of the Callovian stage were recorded at three sites (see Figs. 1 and 2). The angles of inclination of the surface of Callovian deposits, associated with the local relief, apparently do not exceed several degrees with a prevailing steepness of 1– 3°, but it should be borne in mind that such angles are not much less than the angles of internal friction in the weakest horizons of the Jurassic clays, as indicated above. This leads to a very large influence of these slopes on the calculated stability factors and, accordingly, the possibility of landslide displacements.
3 Displacements of Benchmarks in a Landslide Area Further, the vectors of displacements of ground benchmarks were calculated for the central and eastern sections of Vorobyovy Gory (Figs. 5 and 6) according to the data of regime observations carried out by State Environmental Budgetary Institution “Mosecomonitoring” and State Unitary Enterprise “Mosgorgeotrest” since 2008. With a very large difference in the vectors of displacement of the benchmarks, two main features
76
M. Kropotkin
Fig. 3. Geomorphological scheme of the Luzhnetskaya bend area and the position of the section 11 [8] with changes.
Fig. 4. Schematic geological section along line 1-1 [8] with changes.
draw attention to themselves: firstly, the vectors are grouped into explicit systems in magnitude and direction, and secondly, these directions are very different from traditional representations. In each landslide system, the direction of movement of benchmarks is traced to certain conditional focal points, and these directions often do not coincide with the direction of the relief dip. The directions of displacement of benchmarks, in the author’s opinion, are explained not only by the inclination of the weakest layers of the section, but also by other factors: the presence of a displacement zone developed by previous movements, incomplete coincidence of the conditional weak horizon with the top of Callovian deposits, differences in hydrogeological conditions and pore pressures, mutual dynamics of displacement of individual blocks, in which the displacement of more active blocks reduces the stresses at the boundaries with neighboring blocks, allowing them to move towards lower stresses, etc.
Schematization of the Landslide Area “Vorobyovy Gory”
77
Fig. 5. Vectors of planned displacements of soil deformation benchmarks in the central part of the “Vorobyovy Gory” area. Legend: 1 – soil deformation benchmarks and their numbers; 2, 3 – vectors of total displacement (2 – for 2008–2017, 3 – for 2008–2019); 4 – border of the zone of abnormal displacements of benchmarks; 5 – boundaries of the road network.
Fig. 6. Location of ground benchmarks and vectors of their planned displacements for 2008--2016 in the eastern part of the landslide area “Vorobyovy Gory”. Legend: 1 – ground benchmarks of SEBI “Mosecominitoring”, 2 – ground benchmarks of SUE “Mosgorgeotrest” [8, 9].
4 Territory Schematization On the basis of a set of data, a scheme was drawn up for dividing the entire landslide area “Vorobyovy Gory” into separate landslide systems (Fig. 7). The scheme is based on the analysis of the general structure of landslide systems in different areas, the morphology of landslide forms, the direction and magnitude of modern displacements of ground benchmarks and the topography of the top of rocky soils. The concept of “landslide system” was first used by V.N. Slavyanov in 1951. The features of landslide systems were analyzed in detail by N.F. Petrov. The material components of the landslide system are landslide bodies [10]. In this case, the real elements are blocks, i.e. bodies, all points of which are characterized by a similar type of movement and deformational behavior.
78
M. Kropotkin
Accordingly, in the landslide systems under consideration, the history of development and the nature of modern displacements are different from the adjacent areas. Currently, the most active displacements are developing in landslide systems C and D. It should be noted that the D2 system was most active several decades ago.
Fig. 7. Scheme of dismemberment of the “Vorobyovy Gory” landslide area into landslide systems. Explanation of designations – in the text. A plan of the Moscow city 1937–1949 from the Retromap open electronic resource was used as a topographic base, which is the only one of sufficiently accurate materials that reflects the landslide relief with minimal man-made changes.
The noted features of deformations, apparently, must be taken into account in the methods used for assessing stability. Initially, calculations of the stability of landslide and landslide-prone slopes were carried out everywhere in a flat setting with the orientation of the calculated profiles, as a rule, strictly along the relief dip. Subsequently, the practice of calculating stability began to include three-dimensional calculations, in which initially it was meant mainly to take into account the additional shear resistance on the lateral sides of the landslide body. For frontal landslides, this leads to an increase in the stability coefficient by several percent. Then more and more complex programs of three-dimensional calculations began to be used more actively, and an established to some extent opinion was formed that volumetric calculations show a stability coefficient that is 20–30% higher than when using two-dimensional models. In reality, this is not always the case. The difference in the stability coefficients can be minimal, under certain conditions, perhaps even Ky3d < Ky2d. The mechanism of rock mass destruction can be quite complex, including progressive destruction from a specific focus, “pushing” of the central part by unstable sides (which causes deformations to “focal” points), etc. However, there is no doubt that at the stages of the main displacement, the blocks move in a direction much closer to the perpendicular to the course of the displacement basis. Thus, before the main displacement, apparently, there are changes in the vectors in magnitude and direction (by sub-perpendicular to the course of the displacement basis).
Schematization of the Landslide Area “Vorobyovy Gory”
79
Perhaps this will provide some clue to predicting the main displacements, and will also help to reveal whether the landslide process in general is attenuating or progressing.
5 Conclusion A significant irregularity of the top of deposits of both the Carboniferous and the Middle Jurassic was revealed in the landslide area “Vorobyovy Gory”, which also determines the inclined occurrence of weak horizons contained in the Upper Jurassic strata. At insignificant angles of internal friction, the slopes of these soil horizons, even in the first degrees, have a significant effect on the stability of the massifs and the direction of movement. Ground benchmarks at the current stage of slow deformations in each landslide cirque are displaced in the direction of certain “focal” points. There are also areas of landslide systems that are displaced “abnormally” parallel to the river, generally confined to the slopes of buried paleo-incisions. To predict large activations of such landslides, it is likely that not only an increase in the rates of displacement of benchmarks can be used, i.e. scalar values, but also a change in the direction of displacement, i.e. analysis of the restructuring of the entire pattern of displacement vectors.
References 1. Cuomo, S., Di Perna, A., Martinelli, M.: Modelling the spatio–temporal evolution of a rainfallinduced retrogressive landslide in an unsaturated slope. Eng. Geol. 294, 106371 (2021) 2. Göransson, G., Norrman, J., Larson, M.: Contaminated landslide runout deposits in rivers– Method for estimating long-term ecological risks. Sci. Total Environ. 642, 553–566 (2018) 3. Formettaa, G., Ragob, V., Capparellia, G., Rigonc, R., Mutob, F., Versacea, P.: Integrated physically based system for modeling landslide susceptibility. Procedia Earth Planetary Sci. 9, 74–82 (2014) 4. Suppasri, A., Maly, E., Kitamura, M., Syamsidik, Pescaroli, G., Alexander, D., Imamura, F.: Cascading disasters triggered by tsunami hazards: a perspective for critical infrastructure resilience and disaster risk reduction. Int. J. Disaster Risk Reduction 66, 102597 (2021) 5. Coppolaa, M., Polia, G., Tempesta, G.: Villa San Marco at Stabia. Dynamics of decay and perspectives for deepening and safeguarding. Procedia Struct. Integr. 29, 175–182 (2020) 6. D’Acuntoa, B., Urciuolib, G.: Groundwater regime in a slope stabilized by drain trenches. Math. Comput. Model. 43, 754–765 (2006) 7. Kropotkin, M.P., Orlova, N.A.: Large landslides in Moscow – new views or new delusions. Eng. Geol. 15(1), 20–34 (2020) 8. Nikolaeva, G.V.: On the distribution of landslide deposits in the area of the Luzhnetskaya bend of the Moskva River. Geoecology 6, 557–566 (2016) 9. Kropotkin, M.P., Baturin, V.I.: Landslide activity of the eastern section of Vorobyovy Gory in Moscow and emerging threats. In: Dangerous for Construction Geological Processes, pp 55–64. MISI – MGSU, Moscow (2019) 10. Petrov, N.F., Nikonorova, I.V., Nikitina, O.V.: Structural landslide study: aspects of classification, p. 218. Chuvash State University, Cheboksary (2017)
Environmental Aspect in the System of Forming Adaptive Strategies for Regional Development Tatyana Burtseva1,2(B) , Nataliya Mironova3,4 and Yuriy Bakrunov6
, Elena Volk5
,
1 Vyatka State University, Moskovskaya Street, 36, 610000 Kirov, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow Witte University, 2nd Kozhukhovsky Passage, 12, 115432 Moscow, Russia 3 Perm State Institute of Culture, Gazeta Zvezda Street, 18, 614000 Perm, Russia 4 Perm State Agro-Technological University Named After Academician D.N. Pryanishnikov,
Petropavlovskaya Street, 23, 614990 Perm, Russia 5 Perm State University, Bukireva Street, 15, 614990 Perm, Russia 6 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, 109377 Moscow,
Russia
Abstract. The article describes the main directions in the system of forming and developing adaptive strategies in the region. The authors pay special attention to environmental issues, environmental safety and their influence when forming a positive image of the territory. The article deals with the management system of the ecological potential of the territory. There is a need in a methodology for choosing the main directions of regional development, based on using marketing research tools in order to successfully adapt regions to the conditions of changing environmental factors, to develop strategic models of behavior based on implementing adaptive strategies. The article describes the technology for assessing the main factors affecting the formation of the region image, presents the technology for constructing a map of percepting territories. The authors describe the procedure for multidimensional scaling and interpret the results of the analysis. They allow to draw conclusions about the most important factors that must be taken into account when forming the adaptive strategies of the region. Keywords: Regional development · Adaptive strategy · Environmental security · Ecological potential
1 Introduction The ecological aspect in the system of forming and managing adaptive strategies for the development of the region is one of the most important areas. The most important issues in this area are issues of environmental safety and making tourism attractive. Environmental security is one of the main components of economic security, along with food, information and demographic security [1–7]. Figure 1 shows the technology for forming and developing the ecological potential system. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 80–86, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_8
Environmental Aspect in the System of Forming
81
Adaptation (lat. adapto) is the process of adaptation to the changing conditions of the external environment. It is the dominant process that determines development trends of the marketing of regions. The relevance of the topic of our research is determined by the fact that “a new economic policy is needed in order to accelerate economic growth and give it the required quality characteristics. Its novelty is determined by the logic of adaptation to the changes that have taken place in the economy, to the new economic reality” [3].
2 Methods and Materials The purpose of developing adaptive strategies is to determine those resources using which a region can successfully compete with other regions, both in terms of the image of the territories and their investment attractiveness. As for marketing adaptation strategies, traditionally there are four large groups aimed to attract consumers, develop industry or export regional products (Fig. 2). From a marketing point of view, any region should be considered as a specific product. In order to predict its successful positioning, it is necessary to be able to distinguish and form competitive advantages, i.e. those key characteristics of the region that can create clear landmarks indicating the territorial peculiarity of the region. Positioning the region, making it recognizable, forming a positive image is possible only by promoting its local exclusive differences [2]. The main stages of determining the main directions for developing the region: Stage 1. Determination of the main directions of research. Stage 2. Population determination and sampling planning. Stage 3. Development of research tools, determination of relevant characteristics for the questionnaire. Stage 4. Exploratory research. Conducting a pilot study. Stage 5. Preparing data for analysis. Statistical data processing. Stage 6. Interpretation of the results of a pilot marketing study. Stage 7. Adjustment of tools for full-scale research. Sampling for research. Stage 8. Interpretation of results. Creation of a perception map. Stage 9. Generalization of conclusions and proposals for forming a program for the development of adaptive strategies in order to develop the region. Figure 3 shows the main areas of research related to the process of effective promotion of regions. Thus, the determination of the main directions and the development of adaptive strategies require knowledge in the field of research technologies, environmental management, economic and political geography, psychology of the behavior of decision–makers, economics and marketing [8, 9]. A perception map for 14 regions of the Volga Federal District using the factor analysis procedure to determine the map axes in the Minitab 14 program [7–12] allows to assess the ecological state of the regions based on the analysis of a number of indicators. Initial data is the assessment of the ecological state of the regions of the Volga Federal District (Table 1).
82
T. Burtseva et al. Environmental potential management system of the territory Strategic analy-
- analysis of environmental factors;
sis of the situation
- analysis of factors of the internal environment;
in the environmen-
- analysis of factors that form the stability and sustainability of the
tal potential management system
ecological potential; - analysis of factors that threaten the ecological safety of the territory, etc. - legislative initiative in the field of environmental protection and
Determination of the goals and objectives of forming and
nature management; - registration of natural objects and maintenance of natural cadastres; - implementation of environmental monitoring;
developing the envi-
- environmental control, expertise and audit;
ronmental potential management system
- economic incentives for environmental protection activities;
Planning measures for the formation of a
- environmental and economic forecasting and planning; - application of sanctions for violation of environmental legislation, etc. - determination of priorities for the formation of the management
management system for
system;
the ecological potential
- development of technology for the formation of the system;
of the territory Organization of events for the formation of a management system for the ecological potential of the territory Monitoring and evaluating the effectiveness of the environmental potential management system of the territory
- determination of the main directions for increasing the efficiency of the environmental potential management system, etc.
- creation of a working group to form a management system; - development of a personnel motivation system; - formation of an information base; - formation of an organizational mechanism for managing environmental potential, etc. - determination of criteria and threshold values of the ecological potential and ecological safety of the territory; - determination of the main indicators for assessing efficiency; - formation of conclusions and proposals to improve the efficiency of the management system, etc.
Fig. 1. Management system of the ecological potential of the territory [6].
3 Results The data interpretation technology is based on factor loadings [1]. Analysis of the initial data obtained as a result of research allows to determine the main indicators, on the basis of which we can compare the positions of the regions on the map of perception. These indicators allow to display the names of the axes on the map. As it is seen, a
Environmental Aspect in the System of Forming
83
Marketing strategies of the territory Image marketing Attraction marketing
Infrastructure marketing Marketing of the population, personnel
Fig. 2. Territory marketing adaptation strategies [2].
The main directions of research on the effectiveness of territory promotion Determination of the subjects involved in the decision-making process on the choice of the territory and their role in the decision-making Determination of the list of relevant characteristics, assessment criteria for comparing territories Determination of typical patterns, stereotypes, methods of initiation, influence and decision-making on the choice of territories
Fig. 3. The main directions of research [4].
Table 1. Main indicators for determining the ecological state of the VFD regions [5]. №
Indicators for assessing the ecological state of the region
X1
Unauthorized disposal of solid waste, its quantity
X2
Forest reproduction (% of young stock in the total age structure of forests)
X3
Assessment of water quality by households, % of assessments of “good quality”
X4
Availability of river runoff resources, thousand m3 /person, per year
X5
Emissions of air pollutants from stationary sources, total, thousand tons
X6
Specific indicator of emissions of pollutants into the atmosphere per unit area, t/km2 per year
high correlation for factor 1 is observed between variables X2 (forest reproduction (% of young growth in the total age structure of forests) and X4 (provision of river runoff resources, thousand m3 /person, per year), therefore this factor (axis 1) can be called “Reproduction of forests and endowment of river runoff resources.” Factor 2 correlates with variables X3 (assessment of water quality by households, % of assessments of “good quality”), X5 (emissions of air pollutants from stationary sources, total, thousand tons) and X6 (specific indicator of emissions of pollutants into the atmosphere per unit area, t/km2 per year), therefore this factor (axis 2) can be called “Water quality and air pollution”.
84
T. Burtseva et al. Table 2. Name of the axes of the perception map.
№
Assessment indicators
Axis 1: “Reproduction of Axis 2: “Water quality and forests and provision of river air pollution” flow resources”
X1 Unauthorized disposal of solid waste, its quantity
0.482
−0.016
X2 Forest reproduction (% of young stock in the total age structure of forests)
0.816
0.133
X3 Assessment of water quality by households,% of assessments of “good quality”
−0.263
0.877
X4 Availability of river runoff resources, thousand m3 /person, per year
0.783
0.169
X5 Emissions of air pollutants from stationary sources, total, thousand tons
0.494
0.739
X6 Specific indicator of emissions of pollutants into the atmosphere per unit area, t/km2 per year
0.436
0.537
4 Discussion As a rule, evaluating the position of the research objects is carried out in relation to the position of the “ideal point”, which always receives the maximum points and is located in the upper right corner. The research objects that are next to the map are the most similar in perception. As you can see, these are such regions as the Chuvash Republic, Penza, Kirov, Orenburg regions, and the next group of regions – the Perm Territory, the Republic of Tatarstan and the Nizhny Novgorod region [13–22]. Isolated objects differ more from other regions for the better and, conversely, they have the lowest ratings. Objects farther from the origin of the axes are stronger in this characteristic. As you can see, the Republic of Mari El has a strong position both in relation to the axis “Reproduction of forests and provision of river flow resources” and in relation to axis 2 “Water quality and air pollution”. The position of the Republic of Mordovia is also close to the ideal point. According to the perception map, we can make conclusions for each region and for each indicator. For a comprehensive analysis, it is necessary to use the data in Table 2, since the assessment along two axes of the perception map does not allow to have a more detailed interpretation of the map data and determine the directions of work on the formation of adaptive strategies (Fig. 4).
Environmental Aspect in the System of Forming
85
Fig. 4. A perception map of the ecological state of the regions of the Volga Federal District [6].
5 Conclusion Thus, the construction of a perception map makes it possible to visualize the position of the objects of analysis. It can be used to obtain a spatial representation of the perception of the ecological assessment of regions. Also, on the basis of the map, it is possible to carry out a comparative analysis in dynamics over several periods, assessing the position of the regions before and after the implementation of measures aimed to improve the ecological state of the region. Using the proposed technology for determining the main directions of forming adaptive strategies for the development of the region, taking into account the ecological aspect, we can: determine the features of the development of territories from the point of view of their ecological attractiveness; establish the degree of regional dominance in this area, identify the closest competitors and establish the region’s relative position among other players; develop measures for the program of developing adaptive strategies.
References 1. Aaker, D., Kumar, V., Day, J.: Marketing Research. Edited by S. Bozhuk, St. Petersburg, Peter, p 848 (2004) 2. Burtseva, T.A.: Marketing adaptation strategies for the development of the region. Quest. New Econ. 2(26), 1–8 (2013) 3. Ivanter, V.V., Xenophon, M.Yu.: Concept of constructive prediction of the growth of the Russian economy in the long term. Probl. Forecast. 6, 1–6 (2012) 4. Pankruchin, A.P.: Marketing Territories, p. 416. St. Petersburg, Peter (2006)
86
T. Burtseva et al.
5. Petukhova, A.A.: The monitoring system of factors threatening the economic security of the region. Econ. Manage. 14, 1–9 (2018) 6. Rudenko, L.G., et al.: Potential and Modern Directions of the Growth of the Domestic Economy, 293 p. Ed. “Mu them. S.Yu. Witte, Moscow (2019) 7. Karieva, E., Akhmetshina, L., Mottaeva, A.: Green economy in the world and in Russia: preconditions and prospects. E3S Web Conf. 217, 07008 (2020) 8. Ganebnykh, E., Fedyaeva, A., Igoshina, Y., Ivashchenko, A.: Topical problems of architecture, civil engineering and environmental economics, TPACEE. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08038 (2018) 9. Ganebnykh, E., Burtseva, T., Petuhova, A., Mottaeva, A.: Regional environmental safety assessment. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08035 (2019) 10. Petrova, L.A., Niyazbekova, S.U., Kuznetsova, T.E., Sarbassova, S.B., Baymukhametova, K.I.: Digital transformation as a strategic direction business development in modern conditions. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 245, 183–192 (2022) 11. Baigireyeva, Z., Beisengaliyev, B., Kicha, D., Niyazbekova, S., Maisigova, L.: Analysis of the influence of ecology on human resources management in the healthcare system. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 12(7), 1980–1996 (2021) 12. Tereshkina, T., Mottaeva, A., Andreeva, L., Larinina, T.: Social-and-economic mechanism of formation of favorable investment attractiveness of the region. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 90, 012138 (2017) 13. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Dzholdosheva, T., Serikova, M.: Green bonds—a tool for financing green projects in countries. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10060 (2021) 14. Yessymkhanova, Z., Niyazbekova, S., Dauletkhanova, Z., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T.: Environmental safety in the countries bordering Kazakhstan in the context of sustainable development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 01016 (2021) 15. Mottaeva, A.B., Mottaeva, A.B.: The impact of sanctions on the development of national and regional economy of the Russian Federation. Int. J. Appl. Eng. Res. 10(23), 43446–43449 (2015) 16. Niyazbekova, S., Jazykbayeva, B., Mottaeva, A., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B., Zueva, A.: The growth of “green” finance at the global level in the context of sustainable economic development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10058 (2021) 17. Maratovna, M.A., Imangulova, T., Khudzhatov, M., Kalievna, Z.S., Niyazbekova, S.: Management of sustainable development of tourism in cross-border territories. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–9 (2021) 18. Aleksandrovna, T.M., Nazhmidenovna, D.G., Mizamgalievna, A.E., Abdikarimova, M., Niyazbekova, S.: Sustainable hotel development. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–16 (2021) 19. Igaliyeva, L., Niyazbekova, S., Serikova, M., Tyurina, Y., Maisigova, L.: Towards environmental security via energy efficiency: a case study. Entrepreneur. Sustain. Issues 7(4), 3488–3499 (2020) 20. Semenyuk, O., Beloussova, E., Nechay, N., Niyazbekova, S., Abdrashitova, T.: The influence of ecology and economic factors on eco–architecture and the design of energy efficient buildings. World Trans. Eng. Technol. Educ. 16(2), 186–192 (2018) 21. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Bunevich, K.G.: Analysis of the socio-economic development of the city of Astana. Econ. Manage. 3(22), 24–31 (2017) 22. Niyazbekova, S., Nazarenko, O.V.: Current state and prospects for the development of the oil and gas sector of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Econ. Manage. 4(27), 7–14 (2018)
Impact of Outdoor Advertising on the Urban Ecology Taking into Account Regional Characteristics Anna Fedyaeva1(B)
, Angela Mottaeva2,3
, and Tatyana Larinina1
1 Vyatka State University, Moskovskaya Street, 36, 610000 Kirov, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, 109377 Moscow,
Russia 3 Financial University, Leningradsky Prospekt, 49, 125993 Moscow, Russia
Abstract. This article deals with the problem of the lack of objective characteristics to determine the level of influence of outdoor advertising on the ecology of the urban environment, as well as how individuals or social groups react to the environment or its specific factor. The relevance of the work is due to the mass distribution of various designs of outdoor advertising, which is a particularly striking indicator of the transformation of space, undoubtedly having an impact on the ecology of the urban environment. The purpose of the study is to highlight the impact assessment criteria and determine the current level of impact. The study uses the methods of the structural-functional approach. The study is based on a differentiated approach, including a descriptive-analytical method. The result of the work is an analysis of the impact of outdoor advertising on the ecology of the urban environment, taking into account regional characteristics. Keywords: Urban ecology · Outdoor advertising · Green materials · Ecologically friendly materials
1 Introduction The study of the ecology of urban life is often associated with an understanding of the relationship between people and the environment. Scientists and practitioners want to know how the environment that we design and create affects human behavior and quality of life, as well as how individuals or social groups influence individual factors of the ecology of the urban environment and generally shape it. A city is not just a physical mechanism and an artificial structure. Elements of the urban environment are involved in the life processes of the people inhabiting it, affect the ecology of the urban environment and, in general, are a product of human nature [1]. Outdoor advertising is a particularly powerful indicator of space transformation driven by demand for consumer experience. Signs such as billboards, posters, banners, vinyl graphics and media screens serve as a form of urban stimulus, energizing and illuminating spaces while creating social meaning and cultural significance. Outdoor © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 87–96, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_9
88
A. Fedyaeva et al.
advertising reflects and inspires life and serves as a vehicle for social change, which is increasingly seen as an integral part of the economic sustainability of urban development. In any case, outdoor advertising is an important visual indicator of commercial activity and consumer opportunities. Thus, the more active the socio-economic life of the society, the greater the use of outdoor structures. For the production of such structures are used: • • • • • • •
aluminum composite panels; polystyrene; cellular polycarbonate; plexiglass; reinforced vinyl; PVC fabrics; synthetic mounting adhesives and other materials.
The requirement for strength and long-term installation of outdoor advertising determine the use of synthetic materials for its manufacture. The impact of each material on the environment is known and monitored by regulatory authorities from the manufacturing stage. However, the area of influence of massive outdoor advertising remains not fully explored. The object of the study is outdoor advertising structures. The subject of the study is outdoor advertising structures located on historical buildings in the city of Kirov. The purpose of the study is to determine the effectiveness of signs made within the design code. Research objectives: • analyze the effectiveness of outdoor advertising as an element of the socio-cultural space of the modern urban environment; • make a list of tools for using outdoor advertising as a visual indicator of commercial activity and consumer opportunities; • identify indicators that affect the effectiveness of outdoor advertising as an element of the modern urban environment. The scientific novelty of the work lies in the identification and description of the criteria for the effectiveness of indicators that affect the effectiveness of outdoor advertising as an element of the modern urban environment. Practical significance: the criteria identified during the study can be used by specialists from advertising and PR departments, market researchers, environmentalists to assess the effectiveness of outdoor advertising as an element of the modern urban environment. Leading approach. The study was carried out within the framework of the structuralfunctional approach. The study is based on a descriptive-analytical method. The problem of state control of the sphere of advertising services is an urgent issue that worries all brunches of this sphere at the moment: advertising agencies, advertisers, municipal authorities.
Impact of Outdoor Advertising on the Urban
89
The need to renovate the existing advertising legislation is obvious, but today there is no systematization in solving this problem. The current legal acts practically do not include a certain regulated procedure for obtaining permits for installation of outdoor advertising constructions. At the level of federal legislation the procedure for obtaining permits for outdoor advertising is regulated only by article 19 of the Federal Law “On Advertising” – “Outdoor Advertising and the Erection of Advertising Structures”, part 9 of the same article states 9. An advertising structure may be erected and operated if there is a permit to erect and operate it (hereinafter also referred to as “permit”) issued on the application of the owner or the other legal possessor of the immovable property specified in Parts 5–7 of the present article or the possessor of the advertising structure by the local self-government body of the municipal district or by the local self-government body of the urban district on whose territory the advertising structure is going to be erected and operated”. It should be noted that this article of the Federal Law “On Advertising” establishes the procedure for erecting outdoor advertising only in part that does not take into account a number of features that arise in the process of erecting outdoor advertising structures. For this reason, municipal authorities observe the practical need for the adoption of local legal acts establishing the procedure for issuing the necessary permits for the construction of outdoor advertising in a certain area. Also, in addition to the previously described problem associated with the insufficient completeness of the legal base for regulating relations in the field of outdoor advertising and the lack of community and hierarchical communication between the federal and municipal bodies, there is another problem, in fact, which is a consequence of the first problem - the insufficient validity of the legal conceptual apparatus in the field erecting outdoor advertising structures. Part 1 of Article 19 of the Federal Law “On Advertising” states: “Distributing of outdoor advertisements through the use of boards, stands, construction grids, suspended banners, electronic displays, balloons, blimps and other stable-territorial location technical facilities (hereinafter referred to as “advertising structures”) erected and placed on outdoor walls, roofs and other structural elements of buildings, constructions, structures or outside them, and also of mass transit system stops can be done by the owner of an advertising structure being a distributor of advertisements, with the requirements of this article to be observed. The owner of an advertising structure (a natural person or a legal entity) – the proprietor of the advertising structure or another person having the right in rem to the advertising structure or the right of possession and enjoyment to the advertising structure on the basis of an agreement with its proprietor”. At the same time, the current legislation does not contain a more detailed definition of the means of stable territorial erecting, which leads to the following situation: local governments independently classify this or that type of advertising as outdoor advertising, respectively, the same type of advertising structure can be classified in one municipality to outdoor advertising, which means that for its erection it is necessary to obtain the appropriate permits, and in another local government, this advertising can be erected freely without obtaining any permits. Such fragmentation in the conceptual apparatus in the legislation of the federal level does not allow local authorities to adequately adopt municipal legal acts necessary to regulate erection of outdoor advertising on the territory of a particular municipality.
90
A. Fedyaeva et al.
If we consider the material environment of the city, then it is represented by a system of structures, complexes, buildings that form a space for human life, design, construction, the arrangement of which is provided by architects, urban planners, designers [2]. They are guided by the traditional environmental approach, which presents the city as a habitat and a place of concentration of human activity. Since ancient times, space has been considered a priority of architecture. Today it is actively mastered by advertising. He widely covered the central streets and squares of modern cities, took a prominent place in the interiors of utility buildings. Consequently, advertisers have a certain relationship not only to the design and arrangement of the environment, but also to the impact on it. Outdoor advertising significantly affects the ecology of the urban environment through its materials. The variety of materials used for structures requires an understanding of the degree of their total impact on the ecology of the environment and, therefore, the formation of an appropriate set of requirements for outdoor advertising - legal, administrative, technical, and operational. The concept of interaction between these areas of activity is an important part of the process of environmental sustainability in the development of the urban environment [3]. Today, in the largest megacities of the world, the architectural image of which has been formed in modern times, are moving away from many disparate advertising structures to planning a single advertising space, which helps, among other things, to control as the aesthetic component of the advertising complex, as to limit the negative impact on the ecology of the territory [4–12]. Project standards are a set of requirements and recommendations for the construction of outdoor advertising structures, regulate the control over compliance with the Rules for landscaping. Thus, it is advisable to form a design code for the construction of outdoor advertising, which, along with limiting its negative impact on the ecology of the environment, would also determine the compensation standards for the improvement of territories in terms of landscaping, filtering, etc.
2 Materials and Methods The algorithm for selecting outdoor advertising structures includes five stages: 1. Initially, it is necessary to determine to which zone the territory where it is planned to place an advertising structure belongs. When assessing the territory, a clear understanding of the permissible level of negative impact on the ecology of this zone is necessary. This information must be provided by local authorities. 2. Then, “green” fields should be identified to compensate for the negative impact on the ecology of the territory. It is also advisable to determine the possibility of strengthening the recompensation zones by expanding them (horizontal) or increasing the cleaning capacity (vertical). If the territory does not have recompensatory ecological zones, or their impact is limited or overloaded, a strict ban on the use of environmentally unsafe materials is necessary, up to a forced change of the current advertising load to a more environmentally friendly one. 3. If the previous conditions are met, the next step is to choose the outer structure and, accordingly, its material of manufacture. It should be noted that it would be more
Impact of Outdoor Advertising on the Urban
91
correct to use environmentally friendly materials in any case. Despite the reluctance of advertisers to use them, usually due to the higher cost of such materials, the popularity of sustainable materials is growing. An example of such a sign is shown in Fig. 1.
Fig. 1. Ecologically friendly outdoor advertising.
4. After choosing a structure and its material, it is necessary to pay attention to the methods and materials for mounting the structure, since they often contain formaldehyde resins and other environmentally harmful components. 5. Next, it is important to determine the location of the structure itself. This is due to the need to exclude the possibility of creating a “greenhouse effect” when an advertising structure made of synthetic material, such as PVC fabric, is stretched over the facade of a building. This problem is especially pronounced in the historical districts of the city since the material of the walls of the building is made of wood or clay bricks. These building materials are much faster destroyed, being in the “greenhouse” zone. Examples of environmentally friendly and non-environmentally friendly placement of structures on facades are shown in Figs. 2 and 3. The method for assessing the impact of outdoor advertising on the ecology of the environment is systematic measurements of environmental consequences and comparative analysis if the expert has relevant data from similar territories. In the case of assessing the direct ecology of the urban environment, changes in the state of soil, surface water, atmospheric air, flora and fauna peace and, as well as the state of other construction and recreational facilities in the surveyed area. The opinion of the society living in the given territory is also important, since often the health of citizens is also associated with mental suggestions (placebo effect), when a person convinces himself of the presence of harm or benefit from the object and begins to feel worse or better, even if there is no effect.
92
A. Fedyaeva et al.
Fig. 2. Ecologically friendly types of placements for outdoor advertising constructions.
Fig. 3. Ecologically harmful types of placements for outdoor advertising constructions.
3 Results Major Fortune 500 companies such as Walmart are demanding that advertising banners and billboards no longer be printed on PVC. Many do not accept inkjet prints made with solvent inks. The industry has long noted that to print that is safer for the environment and our health, we will have to rethink the notion that only ink should be “green”. Modern printing with solvent ink on advertising structures or water-based ink on PVC does not provide complete environmental friendliness, since only half of the process becomes cleaner. Water-based inks need to be applied to environmentally friendly materials: it is good to use water-based inks with resins to print on polyethylene (PE), polypropylene (PP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET) or other recyclable and free of harmful chemicals. Printing with resin-based water-based inks on materials made from organic cotton, natural jute fibers, corn or other easily grown crops is even more attractive. Oftentimes, advertising makers promise to produce eco-friendly signage, but in fact apply eco-friendly ink to synthetic fabrics. Also, a common deception is the promise of making the structure from recycled materials. However synthetic raw materials are recycled, which do not become more environmentally friendly from recycling. Of course, recycling materials, even harmful ones, is better than burying them in our mother earth. But the goal is different - not to use harmful chemicals from the very
Impact of Outdoor Advertising on the Urban
93
beginning. Too many environmental slogans of manufacturers are “green PR” (greenwashing), not related to current environmental innovations. And if 10–15 years ago these materials could be included in the list of environmentally friendly ones only because there were no better ones, today the advertising materials market has safe compositions. The main thing in the composition of the material is that it is not based on oil. Plus a few other factors: – absence of chlorine, silicon, formaldehyde, halogen, heavy metals (cadmium, lead, mercury, zinc), plasticizers, phthalates; – the possibility of recycling and reuse is extremely important; – biodegradable - also good; – biodegradable - even better; – wood, which is a renewable natural resource and is regularly regenerated, or an area for growing crops as the primary source of the product; – 100% natural or close to completely natural. The “PVC free” claim is made in the hope that the lack of vinyl in the material will force businesses to buy it in the hope of getting placement approval from local governments. But now there are materials for inkjet printing from jute, organic cotton and even natural rubber. Simply “PVC-free” is no longer as effective, for example, the following environmentally harmful materials do not contain PVC: – Only 31% of the raw materials in Terralon by DreamScape (a division of Roysons) are recycled, although the material is claimed to be recycled; – Weaves of Green is 100% made from recycled plastic drinking bottles, but the composition of the plastic after recycling does not become more environmentally friendly; – Canvas fabric Act II or smoother poplin-like RePlay2 fabric from Aurora Specialty Textiles Group are also made from recycled synthetic materials; – Korean company Yeong Jeou advertises its product as biodegradable and emphasizes that it is made from corn grain, while only the coating of their PVC material is such. In addition, in order for synthetic materials to be applied with environmentally friendly solvent inks, they are often treated with a special antistatic agent, which makes them even more harmful to the surrounding area. The easiest to understand materials are PE, PP and PET. In 2010, at most major advertising exhibitions, it was noticeable that the owners of printers and distributors were interested in finding suppliers of PE and PP to produce advertising signs. The sources of polyester carriers are already well known, as it is the main material to produce soft signs through sublimation ink technology. PE and PP are not so well known yet, here are some manufacturers of these materials. To determine the assessment of the impact of outdoor advertising and the reaction of local communities to the proposal to regulate its placement through zoning, a survey was conducted. The survey involved 80 respondents of different age groups: the main age group, 18–25 year-olds – 45% of respondents; 25–35 year-olds – 27.5%; over 35 years old – 27.5%.
94
A. Fedyaeva et al.
57.5% of the respondents are neutral towards outdoor advertising. Only 7.5% of respondents are positive, 20% of respondents are negative, 10% are strongly negative towards it. In general, the respondents assessed the environment of outdoor advertising as unsatisfactory, when asked to assess the current state of outdoor advertising the majority gave the rating 2 out of 5 - 36.3% of respondents, 12.5% gave the rating 1 out of 5; 3 out of 5 – 32.5%; 4 out of 5 – 16.3%; 5 out of 5 – 2.5% (Fig. 4).
Fig. 4. Rank your feelings on how environmentally friendly the situation in the historical part is.
The survey participants noted the excessive amount of advertising as the main problem of their ecology perception – 65% of all respondents, while 8.8% stated that advertising brings enjoyment and doesn’t suffer their perception. The respondents named the introduction of legislative acts at the local level, regulating the number and especially the appearance of outdoor advertising, as the main ways to solve this problem. There were suggestions that advertising should be only ecologically friendly, that it is necessary to observe its materials content with government authorities, especially for those located in the historical center. More than half of the respondents have a positive attitude to the legislative regulation of erecting and placing advertising constructions: 5 out of 5 was given by 63.7% of the respondents, 4 out of 5 - by 12.5%. 15% are neutral to this proposal, they gave 3 out of 5. 1.3% (1 out of 5) and 7.5% (2 out of 5) of the respondents are negative (Fig. 5).
Fig. 5. What do you think of regulating the ecological quality of outdoor advertising materials in our city?
At the same time, 65% of respondents would adhere to these regulations in the conditions if they were an advertiser or advertising producer. 31.3% would do it based on the situation, and only 3.8% would ignore the instructions.
Impact of Outdoor Advertising on the Urban
95
4 Discussion In Russia, the trend of ecology is difficult to enter the minds of consumers as one of the necessary conditions for production. LRT company was one of the first in Russia who took the side of “green” technologies in the large-format digital printing industry, when it began deliveries of HP latex printers, the only ones currently printing with harmless, environmentally friendly water-based inks. Of course, one of the first and most pressing issues is still the range of materials for eco-friendly printing. Visiting specialized exhibitions, every year we note an increase in demand and supply for environmentally friendly printing technologies, including materials for latex printing. Now the full eco-friendly printing cycle is provided by latex printers with the following materials: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
HP White Satin Poster Paper 136 g/m2 - translucent paper; HP Photo-realistic Poster Paper 205 g/m2 - photorealistic paper; HP HDPE Reinforced Banner 180 g/m2 - PE fabric; HP DuPont Tyvek Banner 135 g/m2 - Tyvek; HP Heavy Textile Banner 280 g/m2 - Textile; HP Light Textile Display Banner 210 g/m2 - Textile; HP PVC-free Wall Paper 165 g/m2 - wallpaper paper, PVC-free; Wrinkle-free Flag with liner 120 g/m2 —flag fabric with a backing; JM Botticelli 340 g/m2 - 100% cotton canvas; JM Hektor 320 g/m2 - 100% cotton canvas; JM Air 230 g/m2 - canvas; JM Lightbox 145 g/m2 - translucent textile; JM Lightstop 340 g/m2 - light blocking canvas; JM Self-Adhesive 350 g/m2 - self-adhesive textile; JM Apollo Duo 390 g/m2 is a light blocking textile for duplex printing; Mactac JT5422P is a self-adhesive film that does not contain PVC and chlorine. Avery Greenline GP 3400 is a self-adhesive film that does not contain PVC.
A wide range of environmentally friendly materials fully justifies the introduction by the state at the legislative level of requirements for the use of such materials in the manufacture of outdoor advertising.
5 Conclusions The first paragraph after a heading is not indented (Bodytext style). Thus, for the production of outdoor advertising, it is advisable to use environmentally friendly materials that: – – – –
can be recycled; do not contain polyvinylchloride; contain only natural fibers; combinations of the above.
96
A. Fedyaeva et al.
Two-thirds of public opinion points to the negative impact of outdoor advertising on the perception of the ecology of the location. In addition, studies confirm the negative impact of synthetic materials for its manufacture both on the environment and on the condition of the facades of buildings located in historical areas and made from natural materials. A wide range of environmentally friendly materials and their availability fully justifies the introduction by the state at the legislative level of requirements for the use of such materials in the manufacture of outdoor advertising.
References 1. Obukhov, D.Yu., Fedyaeva, A.F.: Development of a project for the implementation of design code. In: Materials of Conference: Society, Science, Innovations (NPK-2021), VyatSU, Kirov, pp. 1130–1138 (2021) 2. Ganebnykh, E., Burtseva, T., Mironova, O., Feoktistova, O.: Quality assessment of urban environment. E3S Web Conf., 110, 01077 (2019) 3. Malykh, S.V.: The role of outdoor advertising in the formation of the image of the city. Urban Stud. 4, 40–47 (2017) 4. Tereshkina, T., Mottaeva, A., Andreeva, L., Larinina, T.: Social-and-economic mechanism of formation of favorable investment attractiveness of the region. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 90, 012138 (2017) 5. Baigireyeva, Z., Beisengaliyev, B., Kicha, D., Niyazbekova, S., Maisigova, L.: Analysis of the influence of ecology on human resources management in the healthcare system. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 12(7), 1980–1996 (2021) 6. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Jazykbayeva, B., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B.: Analysis of the development of renewable energy and state policy in improving energy efficiency. E3S Web Conf. 258, 11011 (2021) 7. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Dzholdosheva, T., Dzholdoshev, N., Serikova, M.: “Green” bonds - a tool for financing “green” projects in countries. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10060 (2021) 8. Yessymkhanova, Z., Niyazbekova, S., Dauletkhanova, Z., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T.: Environmental safety in the countries bordering Kazakhstan in the context of sustainable development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 01016 (2021) 9. Niyazbekova, S., Troyanskaya, M., Toygambayev, S., Rozhkov, V., Zhukov, A., Aksenova, E., Ivanova, O.: Instruments for financing and investing the “green” economy in the country’s environmental projects. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10054 (2021) 10. Niyazbekova, S., Jazykbayeva, B., Mottaeva, A., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B., Zueva, A.: The growth of “green” finance at the global level in the context of sustainable economic development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10058 (2021) 11. Maratovna, M.A., et al.: Management of sustainable development of tourism in cross-border territories. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20(2), 1–9 (2021) 12. Aleksandrovna, T.M., et al.: Sustainable hotel development. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20(2), 1–16 (2021)
Features of Monitoring the Ecological Situation of the Urban Environment Elena Ganebnykh1(B)
, Ekaterina Berezina1
, and Elena Vasilyeva2
1 Vyatka State University, Moskovskaya Str., 36, 610000 Kirov, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Hw’y, 26, 129337 Moscow,
Russia
Abstract. The issues of assessing the environmental situation include public expertise that protects the interests of society. Growing trends in the field of healthy lifestyles and environmental friendliness of the territory of residence are changing the dynamics of the views of certain social groups on the environmental friendliness. Recent research on youth perceptions of the environmental situation indicates an increase in environmental anxiety, as well as a shift in purchasing behavior towards more environmentally friendly products. The article is devoted to the description of the survey results of students’ perception of the ecological situation in the context of 4 directions: perception of ecological friendliness of resources (air and water), food, territory, and self-assessment of environmental concern. The results point that despite the expressed confidence in the supervisory authorities in the field of environmental monitoring, young people are not inclined to rely on their information in their behavioral reactions. Keywords: Urban environment · Ecological situation · Perception of ecological situation
1 Introduction The issues of sustainable development of society include the problem of maintaining the state of the ecological situation at least in the same level, and as a maximum with its improvement [1]. Modern methods for assessing the state of the ecological situation include: • Environmental monitoring, which includes control of changes in the state of the environment under the influence of both natural and anthropogenic factors [2] and consisting of monitoring of impact factors and sources of pollution; • Environmental expertise, formally carried out by supervisory authorities, but protecting the interests of society [3]; • Environmental modeling, which in recent years has been increasingly transforming in the direction of moving away from physical experiments to the construction of mathematical models [4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 97–106, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_10
98
E. Ganebnykh et al.
Environmental assessment based on public opinion is an essential element for understanding changes in the eyes of society. The emergence of separate branches of science related to the study of particular issues of the fundamental sciences means an increase in the importance of these issues and the emergence of a corresponding scientific and methodological apparatus. Thus, the emergence of social ecology after World War I took place at the intersection of ecology, social science and sociology. Today, the subject of study of social ecology is a variety of internal and external relations and relations of society with the environment. In this regard, environmental expertise based on public opinion is becoming one of the functions of this area. Traditionally, public opinion is assessed through the procedures of opinion polls. Formal methods for assessing public opinion include: • Formal quantitative methods – sample surveys, experiments, analysis of information, etc. • Formal qualitative methods – interviews, focus-groups, etc. [5]. In generally, questions of public opinion regarding the environmental situation are regularly carried out by various kinds of public organizations. The central role in such research in Russia is played by the Russia Public Opinion Research Center, the Public Opinion Foundation and the Russian Ecological Society. In the area of interest of scientists from time to time fall individual sociological groups with their dissenting opinions on the account of the ecological situation. Studies in the field of assessing the perception of the ecological situation by young people are also periodically carried out [6], in connection with which a trend has become noticeable towards greater concern about the environmental friendliness of the environment by this category of citizens. Probably, the reason for this is the increased promotion of a healthy lifestyle and the fashion for environmental friendliness, as well as the inclusion in the educational programs of both schools and higher educational institutions of an increasing number of disciplines that explain the importance of this phenomenon. The hypothesis of this study was the presence of increasing trends in the perception of environmental friendliness among students of higher educational institutions. The subject of the research was the public opinion of students regarding the ecological situation in the region of residence.
2 Methods and Materials The sample survey method was used for the study. The testing area was the Kirov region of the Russian Federation. The region occupies average values in terms of the level of socio-economic development, demographic and ecological situation, does not have apparent bias towards the special ecological purity of the territory or, conversely, pollution. The survey was conducted among students at Vyatka State University, as the most numerous higher educational institution in the region that does not have a narrow focus of study, which contributed to the presence of average characteristics of the respondents.
Features of Monitoring the Ecological Situation
99
The survey was carried out using Google-forms, information processing was carried out in the Minitab 19 program. The calculation of the sample size for observation was carried out using the online service Socioline (https://socioline.ru/rv.php). The total population of the target group is 25,000 students. A representative sample with a confidence level (accuracy) of 95% and a confidence interval (error ±) of 10% is 47 people. The confidence level reflects how accurately the confidence interval will cover the unknown true value of the parameter estimated from the sample data. In research practice, the 95% confidence level is most often used. The confidence interval can be understood as the error of the obtained data, the proposed error size is standard when analyzing large populations with relatively homogeneous features. The gender and age structure of the respondents is presented in Table 1 and Fig. 1. Table 1. Age and sex structure of respondents 47 respondents 24 females
23 males
Under 18 years old
18–22 years old
23–27 years old
28–30 years old
Under 18 years old
18–22 years old
23–27 years old
28–30 years old
1
20
1
2
2
18
1
2
18-22 yo, 80.8% Male, 49.0%
Femal e, 51.0%
28-30 yo, 8.5% 23-27 yo, 4.3% under 18 yo, 6.4%
Fig. 1. Age and sex structure of respondents.
Thus, the parity in the gender structure of the respondents is observed, and the age structure of the respondents corresponds to the structure of students at the university (81% are undergraduate students). The quota of respondents was observed for more reliable research results.
3 Results During the study, the respondents were asked 9 questions characterizing their perception of the ecological situation in the region of their permanent residence. The questions were grouped into four categories (Table 2).
100
E. Ganebnykh et al. Table 2. Survey question structure
1. Perception of ecological friendliness of resources (air and water) 1.1
Do you know the level of air and water pollution in your city?
1.2
How important is knowledge of the level of air and water pollution in your city to you?
1.3
In your opinion, is the water from the city’s central water supply system potable enough? Do you drink tap water?
2. Perception of ecological friendliness of food 2.1
When buying food, do you pay attention to its content (natural or chemical)?
2.2
Does the Organic, ECO or BIO label on the product matter to you? Does it influence your choice of a particular product?
3. Perception of the ecological friendliness of the territory 3.1
If the level of air and water pollution in your city changes for the worse, and this becomes known, will you plan to move to another, more favorable region?
3.2
Do you think there is a direct relationship between the ecological situation in the region and the health of the population?
3.3
Imagine a situation where you are planning to move to another region. You have an offer from an ecologically unfavorable region with high wages and from a region with a calm ecological situation, but with a lower income. Which one will you choose?
4. Self-survey assessment of environmental concern 4.1
Assess your overall environmental concerns
The first set of questions revealed the presence of a high level of confidence among the respondents in the official supervisory authorities in terms of informing citizens about the state of the environment (68.1%). The Russian Federation carries out state, industrial, municipal, public supervision and control in the field of environmental protection. State supervision is carried out by special state authorities and inspections, which in their activities do not depend on the administration of the controlling enterprises: • • • • • • • •
The Prosecutor General’s Office of the Russian Federation, Federal Forestry Service of the Russian Federation, State Committee of the Russian Federation for Land Policy, Ministry of Natural Resources of Russia, Federal Mining and Industrial Supervision of Russia, Federal supervision of Russia for nuclear and radiation safety, Federal Service for Hydrometeorology and Environmental Monitoring, State Committee for Sanitary and Epidemiological Surveillance of the Russian Federation, • Ministry of the Russian Federation for Atomic Energy, etc.
Features of Monitoring the Ecological Situation
101
State environmental control is carried out by federal executive bodies and executive bodies of the constituent entities of the Russian Federation represented by state environmental inspectors. Nevertheless, despite the high confidence in the supervisory authorities, the majority of young people admit that they do not know about the current level of water and air pollution in the region (78.7%). Detailed information is presented in Figs. 2 and 3.
Yes, 21.3%
No, 78.7%
Fig. 2. Do you know the level of air and water pollution in your city?
27.7% 68.1% 4.3%
It is very important, I study this issue and follow the situation It is important enough, but I trust in this issue to supervisory authoritiers It doesn't matter, I'm not interested in this issue Fig. 3. How important is knowledge of the level of air and water pollution in your city to you?
Awareness about environmental situation and trust in supervisory authorities affects the behavior of respondents in relation to the consumption of such essential human resources as water. The logic is simple: if a person is sure in the safety of drinking water from the city water supply system, he is unlikely to buy regularly bottled drinking water. And vice versa, with the conviction that water from the central water supply system is unsuitable for drinking, people will strive to protect themselves and purchase bottled drinking water. The survey results are shown in Fig. 4.
102
E. Ganebnykh et al.
In contrast to the just voiced trust in the supervisory authorities in the field of informing about the state of the environment, most of the respondents show distrust of information about the suitability of drinking water (57.4%). Thus, the consumer behavior of the respondents does not depend on the level of awareness or trust in the source and is formed based on other reasons. This phenomenon is also confirmed by studies of marketers [7]. To summarize, only 2.1% of respondents drink tap water without filtering, the rest either filters it or buys bottled water.
57.4%
2.1% 4.3% 36.2% Yes, it is quite potable, I drink tap water without any filters According to the information from the supervisory authorities, the water is potable, I drink tap water, but I filter it I do not really trust information from supervisory authorities and do not drink tap water, but buy bottling water The water from the central water supply system is not potable, there is a foreign taste, I drink purchased water Fig. 4. In your opinion, is the water from the city’s central water supply system potable enough? Do you drink tap water?
Customer behavior also influences the perception of environmental friendliness in food. When the respondents were asked about the methods of choosing food and information that is important when buying, opinions were divided almost equally: 53.2% of respondents always carefully read the content of products and try not to buy products containing a lot of “chemistry”. It is interesting to note that only 1/5 of these respondents are men. Hence, it turns out that women pay more attention to the composition of food. The remaining 46.8% of respondents are more guided by the appearance, taste and price of products, not reading into their composition. Recently, it has become quite popular to mark goods with a label or a sign Organic, ECO or BIO. A question designed to identify the effect of such labeling on food choices showed that 2/3 of the respondents (70.2%) pay attention to such labeling, but half of them do not understand the difference between labeled and conventional products, moreover, they mostly indicate a higher price for labeled products. Obviously, there is a lack of information and consumer behavior corresponds to it [1–18].
Features of Monitoring the Ecological Situation
103
The issues of perception of the ecological situation in the territory of residence indicated the agreement of the respondents with the fact that there is a direct relationship between the ecological situation in the region and the health of the population (85.1%). Awareness of the unfavorable environmental situation in the region can significantly affect the choice of place of residence (Fig. 5).
The region where the ecological situation is better, 70.2%
The region where they pay more, 21.3%
Fig. 5. Imagine a situation where you are planning to move to another region. You have an offer from an ecologically unfavorable region with high wages and from a region with a calm ecological situation, but with a lower income. Which one will you choose?
The results of the study are doubly surprising, since it is a well–known fact that young people focus less on health than income, and in the first years after university, income issues come to the fore.
4 Discussion Monitoring of the quality of drinking water on the territory of the Kirov region is carried out monthly at 97 control points, covering the sources of water supply and the distribution network in all districts of the region and the city of Kirov. According to official data, for the 1st half of 2021, within the framework of the state monitoring system, 8761 laboratory tests of water were carried out for sanitary–chemical, microbiological and parasitological indicators. All research results corresponded to hygienic standards, except for the situation in terms of microbiological indicators, where the share of unsatisfactory research is 0.8% [8–18]. Recent studies increasingly indicate that young people are more acutely concerned about environmental problems, more inclined to believe in an impending global catastrophe, and support more radical actions to prevent disasters in the future. A study by the Institute of Psychology of the Russian Academy of Sciences showed that issues of corruption, as well as economic difficulties, worry young Russians much less than environmental ones. In 2019, a new type of disorder has already appeared – climatic depression, to which young people are largely susceptible [12–21]. Assessing their own concerns about the environmental situation in general, 76.6% of respondents indicated that they understand the importance of environmental issues, but do not take any action to reduce its negative impact on themselves (Fig. 6).
104
E. Ganebnykh et al.
76.6%
2.1% 2.1% 19.2% I am very worried about environmental issues, I try to protect myself as much as possible I understand that environmental issues are important, but I do not take any action to reduce its negative impact on myself I am not interested in environmental issues, the government controls everything, I trust it Ecology and environmental friendliness of life is just another reason to make money on the population, I do not pay attention to it Fig. 6. Assess your overall environmental concerns
According to the results of self-examination, only 1/5 of all respondents indicated the presence of active actions to protect themselves from the adverse effects of the environment.
5 Conclusion The problem of young people’s perception of the ecological situation is becoming more acute every year. The dynamics of research results in the field of young people’s concern about the environment indicates a clear increase in interest in this topic and, as a result, an increase in active actions in the field of preventing its negative impact on humans. The study of customer experience in the field of ECO products deserves special attention. It is applicable not only to food products, but also to cloths, constructing materials, attitude to packaging and other marketing issues. It is likely that trends in consumer behavior will also show similar dynamics. Despite the expressed confidence in the state and supervisory authorities in the field of environmental monitoring, young people are not inclined to rely on their information in their behavioral reactions. The author’s interpretation of the research results indicates the alarm function of state authorities. In other words, in the event of a critical situation, a situation of threat to the life and health of citizens, there is faith in the timely response of the state and the protection of citizens. However, in daily practice, citizens are not very interested in the results of monitoring the state of the environment.
Features of Monitoring the Ecological Situation
105
References 1. Ganebnykh, E., Burtseva, T., Petuhova, A., Mottaeva, A.: Regional environmental safety assessment. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08035 (2019) 2. Verdonschot, P.: Integrated ecological assessment methods as a basis for catchment management. Hydrobiologia 422, 389–412 (2000) 3. Kataeva, N., Sysolyatin, A., Feoktistova, O., Starkova, D.: The concept of sustainable development environmental aspects and project approach. E3S Web Conf. 244, 11027 (2021) 4. Sozinova, A.A., Sofiina, E.V., Safargaliyev, M.F., Varlamov, A.V.: Pandemic as a new factor in sustainable economic development in 2020: scientific analytics and management prospects. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 198, 756–763 (2021) 5. Brooker, R., Schaefer, T.: Public Opinion in the 21st Century: Let the People Speak? (New Directions in Political Behavior), 1st edn., p. 448. Cengage Learning, United Kingdom (2005) 6. Vasilyeva, E., Mottaeva, A.: Implementation of ecological audit in the enterprises activities for the benefit of the environment. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08051 (2019) 7. Fokina, O.V.: Analysis of the “Customer experience” phenomenon. Creative Econ. 13(12), 2509–2520 (2019) 8. Petrova, L.A., Niyazbekova, S.U., Kuznetsova, T.E., Sarbassova, S.B., Baymukhametova, K.I.: Digital transformation as a strategic direction business development in modern conditions. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 245, 183–192 (2022) 9. Baigireyeva, Z., Beisengaliyev, B., Kicha, D., Niyazbekova, S., Maisigova, L.: Analysis of the influence of ecology on human resources management in the healthcare system. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 12(7), 1980–1996 (2021) 10. Mottaeva, A., Kalinina, N., Kuzmina, A., Olenina, O., Glashev, A.: Ecological aspects of modern city-planning. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08072 (2019) 11. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T., Serikova, M.: “Green” bonds – a tool for financing “green” projects in countries. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10060 (2021) 12. Yessymkhanova, Z., Niyazbekova, S., Dauletkhanova, Z., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T.: Environmental safety in the countries bordering Kazakhstan in the context of sustainable development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 01016 (2021) 13. Niyazbekova, S., Troyanskaya, M., Toygambayev, S., Aksenova, E., Ivanova, O.: Instruments for financing and investing the green economy in the country’s environmental projects. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10054 (2021) 14. Niyazbekova, S., Jazykbayeva, B., Mottaeva, A., Suleimenova, B., Zueva, A., Beloussova, E.: The Growth of green finance at the global level in the context of sustainable economic development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10058 (2021) 15. Maratovna, M.A., et al.: Management of sustainable development of tourism in cross-border territories. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–9 (2021) 16. Aleksandrovna, T.M., et al.: Sustainable hotel development. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–16 (2021) 17. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Bunevich, KG.: Analysis of the socio–economic development of the city of Astana. Bull. Moscow Univ. S.Yu. Witte. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 3, 24–31 (2017) 18. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Nazarenko, O.V.: Current state and prospects for the development of the oil and gas sector of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Bull. Moscow Univ. S.Yu. Witte. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 4, 7–14 (2018) 19. Artemenko, O.I., Anzorova, S.P., Moskvicheva, S.A., Petrukhina, D.V.: On the question of reforming public education in the russian empire. Bylye Gody 16, 1624–1637 (2021)
106
E. Ganebnykh et al.
20. Niyazbekova, S.U., Kurmankulova, R.Z., Anzorova, S.P., Yessymkhanova, Z.K., Goigova, M.G.: Digital Transformation of Government Procurement on the Level of State Governance, Socio-economic Systems: Paradigms for the Future. Studies in Systems, Decision and Control, vol. 314, pp. 663–667. Springer, Cham (2021) 21. Nikolskaya, E.Y., Anzorova, S.P., Potapov, S.V., Dekhtyar, G.M., Lebedev, K.A.: Methodical approaches to estimate hotel facilities’ efficiency. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 9, 1664–1669 (2018)
Channels for Perception of Ecological Situation by Youth Elena Ganebnykh1(B)
, Yulia Igoshina1
, and Igor Pryadko2
1 Vyatka State University, Moskovskaya Street, 36, 610000 Kirov, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, 109377 Moscow,
Russia
Abstract. The growth of anxiety among young people regarding the condition of the environment in terms of the ecological situation determines research in this area. Recent studies indicate the presence of misconceptions and insufficient availability of information about the environmental situation in the region of residence. The aim of the study was to identify the modalities of perception of young people aged 17–30 years, to identify channels for the perception of information and the formation of the most effective ways of transmitting information about the state of the environment to this age group. The article describes the results that indicate the advisability of using the VK feed, targeted at showing regional information to users, as well as adding information about the condition of the environment to mobile applications and vigets. The availability of information on the state of the environment is a powerful incentive for both the state apparatus and the main pollutants of the environment to pay more attention to this area, since in fact it means public expertise in real time. Keywords: Ecological environment · Perception by youth · Perception channels
1 Introduction Traditionally, there are 4 main channels of perception and 2 additional ones. These include visual (visual images), auditory (auditory images), haptic (physical sensations), digital or discrete (abstract logical images), gustatory (taste sensations) i olfactory (smells) [1]. In psychology and NLP, these channels are also called modalities, although here the understanding of the concept of “modality” is somewhat broader than in psychology. Modality of perception (sensory modality) is the belonging of the reflected stimulus to a certain sensory system; quality of certainty of sensations [2]. The importance of understanding the modality of perception is since it is the main component that determines behavior, a regulator of any action and activity. It has long been known that the channels of perception in different social groups of the population can differ significantly. The effect of aging on perception has been studied in detail by A. Scurry, D. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 107–115, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_11
108
E. Ganebnykh et al.
Dutcher, J. Werner, and F. Jiang [3]. Differences in the perception of children of adults investigated by S. Droit-Volet, W. Meck, and T. Penney [4]. Diagnostics of the dominant perceptual modality is based on the fixation of the sense organs that respond upon contact with the external environment. The most famous are the following methods for identifying the leading channels of perception: • Leading channel of perception by S. Efremtseva [5]; • Determination of the representative system (the leading channel for perception, processing and storage of information) by B. Levis and Ph. Pukelik [6]; • Observation of the leading modality by V. Avdeev [7]; • Test of modalities by L. Kanz, S. Kokov, A. Adiktov [8] etc. The abundance of information associated with the development of a post-industrial digital society is associated with the need for thorough filtering of incoming signals. This provokes the transformation of existing channels of perception and the emergence of many different techniques for sorting, filtering and processing information. Young people are increasingly gravitating towards visualization as a way of quick recognizing and processing signals. In addition, studies in the field of the bandwidth of channels of perception indicate that an increase in the amount of information divides perception into levels of detection, which reduces the quality of perception [9]. In other words, the speed and depth of perception is inversely proportional to the amount of information. This limits the bandwidth of the channels of perception with the growth of information volumes. Recent studies indicate an increase in anxiety among young people associated with the perception of the environmental situation. A study conducted in 2021 among students of Vyatka State University showed a fairly high level of trust among young people in relation to state supervisory authorities in the field of environmental monitoring. However, the behavioral reactions of young people are not associated with the results of the activities of these authorities, since information about the condition of the environment is not available. Thus, state authorities are given the function of an alarm in case of emergencies, and the behavioral reactions of young people are based on independently generated information. Mainly this is aimed at choosing the region of residence, as well as consumer preferences (bottled or filtered water, Eco, Organic, Bio products). In this regard, a detailed search for effective high-quality channels of perception by young people is especially relevant, which determined the purpose of the study. The apriority assumptions of the study are the prevalence of visual channels of perception in the studied age group (17–30 years old). The objectives of the research were: 1) analysis of the available channels of perception; 2) assessment of the degree of use of the channel of perception; 3) identifying the most effective channels of perception.
2 Methods and Materials The study was conducted through a survey, in which students of Vyatka State University, aged 17 to 30, took part. The total population is 25 thousand people. A representative sample with a confidence level (accuracy) of 95% and a confidence interval (error ±)
Channels for Perception of Ecological Situation by Youth
109
of 10% is 47 people of the category. The confidence level reflects how accurately the confidence interval will cover the unknown true value of the parameter estimated from the sample data. In research practice, the 95% confidence level is most often used. The confidence interval can be understood as the error of the obtained data, the proposed size of the error is standard when analyzing large populations with relatively homogeneous features. The Kirov region is a region of Russia that occupies a median value in terms of social and economic development, number of population and percentage of young people. As the initial data for assessing the level of socio-economic development of the region, the result of the 2020 RIA Rating study was taken by order of RIA Novosti (Rating of the social and economic situation of the regions – 2021. URL: https://ria rating.ru/regions/20210531/630201367.html) The rating includes four groups of key indicators of regional development. 1. Indicators of the scale of the economy (the volume of production of goods and services, consolidated budget revenues, adjusted for the index of budget expenditures, the number of people employed in the economy, retail trade turnover); 2. Indicators of economic efficiency (volume of production of goods and services per capita, investment in fixed assets per capita, share of profitable enterprises, level of tax collection); 3. Indicators of the budgetary sphere (consolidated budget revenues per capita, the share of tax and non-tax revenues in the total volume of consolidated budget revenues, the ratio of public debt to tax and non-tax revenues of the consolidated budget, the ratio of tax and non-tax revenues of the consolidated budget to expenditures of the consolidated budget); 4. Indicators of the social sphere (the ratio of the population’s income to the cost of a fixed set of consumer goods and services, the level of unemployment, life expectancy at birth, the level of infant mortality, mortality of the population aged 15–59 years, the proportion of the population with incomes below the subsistence level). The Kirov region ranks 56th out of 85 regions presented in the rating. The integral rating of the socio-economic development of this region is 30.954 points with an average of 38.906 points. The national environmental rating of Russian regions, published in the public domain, ranked the Kirov region in 47th place out of 85 regions of Russia. The most negative impact on the rating was made by the low indicators of the state of water resources in the region (the assessment does not include drinking water in the centralized water supply system). Thus, we can conclude about the representativeness of the study region and the sample of respondents.
3 Results The gender and age structure of the respondents is presented in Table 1 and Fig. 1. Thus, the parity in the gender structure of the respondents is observed, and the age structure of the respondents corresponds to the structure of students at the university
110
E. Ganebnykh et al. Table 1. Age and sex structure of respondents
47 respondents 24 females
23 males
Under 18 years old
18–22 years old
23–27 years old
28–30 years old
Under 18 years old
18–22 years old
23–27 years old
28–30 years old
1
20
1
2
2
18
1
2
Male, 49.0%
Female, 51.0%
18-22 yo, 80.8% 28-30 yo, 8.5% 23-27 under 18 yo, 6.4%
yo, 4.3%
Fig. 1. Age and sex structure of respondents.
(81% are undergraduate students). The quota of respondents was observed for more reliable research results. During the study, the perception modalities of the respondents were assessed according to the method of S. Efremtseva [7]. The research results are presented in Fig. 2. As it seen in the diagram, the leading channel of perception for young people is the visual channel in all age groups. Significant deviations from the average in the groups of 23–27 years old and under 18 years old are associated with the small size of the sample in these age groups. The second most important channel is the digital one that associated with abstract and logical images. Thus, the most effective way of perceiving information for this group is its visualization using abstract and logical images.
Channels for Perception of Ecological Situation by Youth
111
Average 28-30 yo 23-27 yo 18-22 yo Under 18 yo 0
20 Visual
40 Auditory
60 Haptic
80
100
Digital
Fig. 2. Leading channel of perception.
Another task investigated during the survey was the identification of sources of information. The proposed list was supplemented by the respondents themselves (Fig. 3). 100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
Users, %
Fig. 3. Sources of general information.
The leading sources of information were the social network VK and the social media YouTube, which was generally expected. These two sources capture nearly 100% of users between the ages of 17 and 30. Although information about the ecological state of the habitat is more scientific, respondents are also asked about the source of advertising information. The point is that
112
E. Ganebnykh et al.
marketers have very rich information regarding of preferences of different groups. So, the authors found it interesting to use advertising sources to convey information about the state of the environment. When assessing the perception of advertising information, respondents pointed to a dynamic outdoor advertising (TV billboards). TV billboards are a collective image of how individual respondents identified moving prismatrons, as well as displays with temporary or temperature air [1–19]. Associatively, respondents refer information about the state of the environment to the weather section, where along with the air temperature parameters are indicated: • • • • • •
UV index; Wind; Precipitation; Humidity; Visibility; Pressure.
In this regard, the survey identified the sources that respondents use to search for information about weather conditions (Fig. 4).
100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
Viget in Application Outdoor City boards mobile in mobile flat device phone phone
TV
Radio in transport
Web-sites
Users,%
Fig. 4. Sources of weather information.
The leading sources of information on weather conditions are dedicated mobile applications (58% of users) and vigets in mobile phones (67% of users). 44% of users use outdoor apartment devices such as thermometers to measure air temperature, but they admit that this information is not enough to understand the weather conditions, and these devices show inaccurate information, as they may, for example, be located on the south side of the building and get very hot in summer. A third of all respondents pay
Channels for Perception of Ecological Situation by Youth
113
attention to city boards indicating the current date, time, air temperature, etc. Everyone who uses this source of information pointed out that information about wind speed and pressure is superfluous, since usually a person by this time has already had time to feel all the weather features [1–19].
4 Discussion At present, it is difficult to overestimate the importance of the availability of information to the population about the state of the environment. This ensures not only the realization of the rights and freedoms of citizens, but also enables the state to influence the formation of public opinion about the territory of residence and the work of state authorities. Nevertheless, it should be noted that the unsatisfactory state of the environment, together with the availability of information about it, can provoke mass unrest, up to pathological anxiety. At the same time, understanding the transparency of information is a powerful incentive for both the state apparatus and the main polluters of the environment to pay more attention to this area [20–24]. In fact, increasing the availability of information to the public about the state of the environment means public expertise in real time. Monitoring public opinion in this regard will reveal the presence or absence of anxiety about the environmental situation, which is an important tool for assessing the state of the nation’s health. In the light of recent studies that indicate a high level of anxiety regarding the environmental situation among young people, movements towards informing this social group are beginning to take on particular importance.
5 Conclusion Thus, to convey information about the state of the environment (the condition of air, water, etc.) to young people, can be used VK feeds, targeted to show regional information to users, and it is also advisable to add appropriate information to mobile applications and vigets. To carry out data synchronization, it is necessary to improve the environmental monitoring system: • Reducing the frequency of sampling and analysis of air and water samples; • Automation of sampling and analysis of air and water samples; • Providing automatic access to research results for developers and in general for everyone. The availability of information on the state of the environment is a powerful incentive for both the state apparatus and the main pollutants of the environment to pay more attention to this area, since in fact it means public expertise in real time.
References 1. Csillag, A.: Atlas of the Sensory Organs: Functional and Clinical Anatomy, p. 272. Humana Press, New Jersey (2005)
114
E. Ganebnykh et al.
2. Stokes, D., Matten, M., Biggs, S.: Perception and Its Modalities, p. 512. Oxford University Press, New York (2014) 3. Scurry, A., Dutcher, D., Werner, J., Jiang, F.: Age-related effects on cross-modal duration perception. Multisens. Res. 32, 693–714 (2019) 4. Droit-Volet, S., Meck, W., Penney, T.: Sensory modality and time perception in children and adults. Behav. Processes 74, 244–250 (2007) 5. Mottaeva, A., Ivashchenko, A., Ryattel, A.: Assessment of implementation and functioning of the ecological management system. E3S Web Conf. 164, 10038 (2020) 6. Eliseeva, E., Mottaeva, A.: The life cycle of an organization in a changing economic environment. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10028 (2021) 7. Mottaeva, A., Nechaeva, M., Nechaev, V.: The concept of sustainable development of territories. E3S Web Conf. 258, 03011 (2021) 8. Ganebnykh, E., Burtseva, T., Petuhova, A., Mottaeva, A.: Regional environmental safety assessment. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08035 (2019) 9. Mottaeva, A.: Development of water supply services for the formation of eco-friendly city environment. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 937, 042027 (2021) 10. Baigireyeva, Z., Beisengaliyev, B., Kicha, D., Niyazbekova, S., Maisigova, L.: Analysis of the influence of ecology on human resources management in the healthcare system. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 12, 1980–1996 (2021) 11. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B.: Analysis of the development of renewable energy and state policy in improving energy efficiency. E3S Web Conf. 258, 11011 (2021) 12. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T., Serikova, M.: “Green” bonds – a tool for financing “green” projects in countries. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10060 (2021) 13. Yessymkhanova, Z., Niyazbekova, S., Dauletkhanova, Z., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T.: Environmental safety in the countries bordering Kazakhstan in the context of sustainable development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 01016 (2021) 14. Niyazbekova, S., Troyanskaya, M., Toygambayev, S., Rozhkov, V., Zhukov, A., Aksenova, E., Ivanova, O.: Instruments for financing and investing the “green” economy in the country’s environmental projects. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10054 (2021) 15. Niyazbekova, S., Jazykbayeva, B., Mottaeva, A., Suleimenova, B., Zueva, A., Beloussova, E.: The Growth of green finance at the global level in the context of sustainable economic development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10058 (2021) 16. Maratovna, M.A., et al.: Management of sustainable development of tourism in cross-border territories. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–9 (2021) 17. Aleksandrovna, T.M., et al.: Sustainable hotel development. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–16 (2021) 18. Igaliyeva, L., et al.: Towards environmental security via energy efficiency: a case study. Entrepreneur. Sustain. Issues 7, 3488–3499 (2020) 19. Semenyuk, O., et al.: The influence of ecology and economic factors on eco-architecture and the design of energy efficient buildings. World Trans. Eng. Technol. Educ. 16, 186–192 (2018) 20. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Bunevich, K.G.: Analysis of the socio-economic development of the city of Astana. Bull. Moscow Univ.. S.Yu. Witte. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 3, 24–31 (2017) 21. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Nazarenko, O.V.: Current state and prospects for the development of the oil and gas sector of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Bull. Moscow Univ. Witte SYu, Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 4, 7–14 (2018) 22. Artemenko, O.I., Anzorova, S.P., Moskvicheva, S.A., Petrukhina, D.V.: On the question of reforming public education in the Russian empire. Bylye Gody 16, 1624–1637 (2021)
Channels for Perception of Ecological Situation by Youth
115
23. Niyazbekova, S.U., Kurmankulova, R.Z., Anzorova, S.P., Yessymkhanova, Z.K., Goigova, M.G.: Digital Transformation of Government Procurement on the Level of State Governance Socio-economic Systems: Paradigms for the Future. Studies in Systems, Decision and Control, vol. 314, pp. 663–667. Springer, Cham (2021) 24. Nikolskaya, E.Y., Anzorova, S.P., Potapov, S.V., Dekhtyar, G.M., Lebedev, K.A.: Methodical approaches to estimate hotel facilities’ efficiency. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 9, 1664–1669 (2018)
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor of Sustainable Regional Development Natalia Kataeva1(B)
, Alexey Sysolyatin1 and Darya Starkova3
, Yuriy Bakrunov2
,
1 Vyatka State University, Moskovskaya Street, 36, 610000 Kirov, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, 129337 Moscow,
Russia 3 Vyatka State Agrotechnological University, October Avenue, 133, 610017 Kirov, Russia
Abstract. The purpose of this work is the overview of the basic principles and complexities of the development of the «green economy» and «green technologies» at the regional level. The necessity of transferring the Kirov region to sustainable development based on the principles of «green economy» is substantiated. The authors suggest starting the transformation process by using the potential in agriculture, forestry, and tourism. The structural provisions of the concept of «green economy» are considered: principles, areas of application, mechanisms. The prerequisites of the need for transition to a «green economy» in other regions of Russia are substantiated. Based on the application of monographic, statistical methods, the indicators characterizing the main prerequisites and trends in the use of the «green economy» abroad and in the Russian Federation are analyzed. Based on the calculation of the nature protection, socio-ecological and industrial–ecological indices, a consolidated environmental rating of the region is determined. Using the methods of abstract–logical judgments and expert assessments, the promising directions for the development of the «green economy» in the Kirov region are clarified. Keywords: Green economy · Green technologies · Sustainable development
1 Introduction In most countries of the world, the issue of environmental conservation requires special attention from competent national as well as international departments in connection with climate change in recent decades [1]. Pressure on industrial organizations from local residents and organizations in the field of environmental protection and protection is increasing. Therefore, business adjusts its strategic decisions in accordance not only with economic rationality, but also with social and environmental reality. The «green economy» is not just an opportunity, but a mandatory path of development for all countries and states if they want to ensure a secure future for their citizens and sustainable development of the region under such pressure. Sustainable development differs from economic development by the stricter environmental © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 116–129, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_12
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
117
restrictions. The principal point is an attempt to take into account the damage from environmental pollution and the depletion of natural resources at the macroeconomic level, to adjust the main economic indicators of development environmentally. By definition UNEP (United Nations Environment Program) «green economy» is seen as an economy that leads to «improved human well-being and social equality, significantly reducing environmental risks and environmental deficits.» The main goal of the «green economy» is to ensure economic growth and investment growth, while at the same time improving the quality of the environment and social integration [2]. The concept of sustainable development based on the principles of “green economy” includes the ideas of many other areas in economic science and philosophy (feminist economics, postmodernism, ecological economics, environmental economics, antiglobalism, theory of international relations, etc.) related to the problems of sustainable development, as you know [2]. The strategy of building a «green economy» is an integral part of a broader political strategy, for example, the strategy of sustainable development in a number of other countries of the pan-European region (Belgium, Czech Republic, France, Lithuania, Romania). In other cases, it is formulated within the framework of environmental policy (Belgium, the Republic of Moldova, the Seventh Environmental Action Programme of the European Commission) or other policies, often within the framework of energy policy (Hungary, Italy). The purpose of the study is to analyze the place of the Kirov region in the environmental rating of the Russian Federation, to determine the principles of sustainable development based on the concept of «green economy», the main regional problems in this area and the factors of intensification of the «green economy» in the region. Level of development of the scientific problem. The theoretical foundations for studying environmental safety are laid in the works of V. I. Vernadsky, I. I. Dedyu, Yu. K. Efremov, A. P. Kapitsa, Yu. N. Kurazhkovsky, A. A. Mints, N. F. Reimers, T. S. Khachaturov, and others [2]. The problem of environmental safety assessment is discussed in the works of domestic (S. N. Bobylev, I. I. Veselova, E. Ya. Vlasova, A.D. Dumnov, N. G. Rybalsky, I. N. Rubanov) and foreign scientists (Jiang Mingjun, J. Barnett, K. Hamilton, J. Dixon, L. MoE, P. R. Ehrlich, etc.) [2]. Problems of regional economy management, assessment and using of regional resources were considered in the works of such scientists as: V. N. Afanasyev, I. A. Boyko, A. L. Gaponenko, S. Yu. Glazyev, Yu. S. Dulshikov, I. P. Ivanitskaya [3]. The most famous researchers in the field of «green economy» – R. Emerson, J. Beddington, U. Bell, A. Cosby, P. Newell, R. Stavins, Dj. Stiglitz, N. Shtern and others [3]. At the same time, the problems related to the very process of forming a mechanism for ensuring regional sustainable development based on the concept of a «green economy» remained insufficiently studied.
2 Materials and Methods In modeling the process of transformation to a «green» economy it’s very important to proceed from the totality of all its factors, which essentially constitute the main mechanisms for its implementation.
118
N. Kataeva et al.
The main constituent factors are limited to ecology, the environment, climatic phenomena, and the depletion of natural resources in most cases, in the scientific literature. At the same time, other equally important factors of the “green economy” are not always considered: economy, energy and energy efficiency, business, social issues, legislative framework, etc. Kirov region is one of the forest and agricultural regions of the Russian Federation. For the economy of the region, the development of these industries and increasing the efficiency of their activities are of increasing importance. However, in each region, priority sectors for greening the economy are selected based on the structure, resource base and state of economic activity. At the same time, for the Kirov region, there are sectors of ecologization that are characteristic due to special geographical, natural resource conditions. These include forestry, fishing, tourism, and agriculture. One of the two main forest goals of the national project «Ecology» is to increase the area of reforestation from 62.3% of the area of felled and dead forest stands in 2018 to 72.8% in 2020 and 100% in 2024. According to Rosstat (Table 1), the situation with reforestation in Russia is not so optimistic: over the past 4 years, the area of forest protection has decreased by more than 6 times, while the area of forest reproduction does not change significantly. The Kirov region is positioned as an agricultural region with a large area of forests. The region has a significant forest resource base, in which 1.2 billion cubic meters of wood reserves are concentrated, of which about 527 thousand cubic meters of ripe and overgrown forests. According to the Department of Forestry of the Kirov region, currently a little more than 8 million hectares are occupied by forests in the region. 63.2% of the territory of the Kirov region is covered with forest, the total wood stock is more than 1.26 billion m3 . This is about 1.6% of the total wood stock in the forests of the Russian Federation [5]. The theoretical and methodological basis was conceptual studies of the main provisions of micro and macroeconomics, the interrelationships between their elements based on the use of modern achievements and innovative approaches to the rational use of natural resources, taking into account the conservation and reproduction of the ecosystem, as well as studies of financial and organizational problems of sustainable development of the region based on environmental indicators based on analytical and expert methods presented in domestic and foreign scientific literature. The rating system based on the conceptual scheme of the emergence of the noosphere proposed by V.I. Vernadsky was used to assess environmental well-being. The logic of determining the rating was based on the principles of sustainable development in accordance with the UNO Declaration on Environment and Development using the expert method. The group of experts assessed the events in three areas: ecosphere (environmental index), technosphere (industrial and ecological index), society (socio-ecological index). Each index was evaluated according to seven indicators, which in turn were evaluated depending on the nature of the event with numerical values: +1 – positive rating, −1 – negative rating. The ratio of positive and negative ratings is automatically transferred to a 100-point scale to compare regions. The calculation is performed online on the basis of a single mathematical model.
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
119
Table 1. Protection and reproduction of forests in the Russian Federation [4]. Indicator Lost forest plantations, thousand hectares
2017
2018
2019
2020
2020 in % to 2017
217.8
223.3
169.1
145.46
66.79
1488.0
516.1
89.2
223.27
15.00
Including: 1457.6 Destruction or suppression of the number of Harmful organisms by aviation method
488.6
46.7
178.87
12.27
27.5
42.5
44.85
147.53
Protection of forests in the Russian Federation, thousand hectares
destruction or suppression of the number of harmful organisms by land-based method:
30.4
– With the use of chemicals
17.6
2.9
3.7
17.64
100.23
– With the use of biological preparations
12.8
24.6
38.8
27.21
212.58
Forest reproduction in the Russian Federation, thousand hectares
961.8
940.4
1067.5
1133.7
117.87
from it, artificial reforestation (creation of forest crops)
176.6
171.8
176.8
201.5
114.10
18.4
18.3
16.6
17.8
−0.6
in % of the total area of reforestation
The substantiation of the main provisions of the work concerning the process of regional activation of green economy instruments in order to launch the mechanism of sustainable development of the regional economy was carried out using methods of deduction and induction, systematic and integrated approaches. The empirical part of the work is based on the use of monographic methods of information analysis.
3 Results The national project «Ecology» is being implemented to implement the basic provisions of the concept of sustainable development in the field of ecology in Russia. The work on the national project aimed at environmental protection is carried out in five directions: waste disposal and recycling, preservation of reservoirs and improvement of drinking water quality, reduction of air pollution, protection of nature and animals, introduction of the best environmental technologies (Table 2). The implementation of the national project was planned until 2024, but the pandemic made its own adjustments: the financing of the national project “Ecology” was reduced, and its implementation period was extended until 2030. Since 2008 the All-Russian Public Organization «Green Patrol» has been conducting research in the field of ecology and publishing environmental ratings of the subjects
120
N. Kataeva et al. Table 2. Components of the national project «Ecology» [1].
Federal project
The essence of the project
Clean country
Almost 200 unauthorized landfills in the cities will cease to exist by 2024. 75 of the most dangerous objects of accumulated environmental damage will be destroyed
Integrated solid municipal waste management system
The most important part of the national project will be a fundamentally new system of solid municipal waste management: 60% of household garbage will be sent for recycling in 2024 against 7% in 2018, including 36% for recycling For this purpose separate garbage collection by citizens and enterprises will be established, waste disposal and recycling plants will be put into operation
Infrastructure for waste management of hazard classes I–II
7 industrial and technical complexes will be built to neutralize waste of hazard class I and II (Class I—mercury–containing waste, class II – batteries). A unified state information system for accounting and control of such waste is being created
Clean air
In 12 industrial cities—Bratsk, Krasnoyarsk, Lipetsk, Magnitogorsk, Mednogorsk, Nizhny Tagil, Novokuznetsk, Norilsk, Omsk, Chelyabinsk, Cherepovets and Chita—comprehensive measures are being taken to reduce emissions into the atmosphere. A significant role in the project is played by the creation of a control and monitoring system for emissions of pollutants from large industrial enterprises
Health improvement of the Volga
The banks of the Volga will be cleared of garbage, new sewage treatment plants will be built, hydraulic structures will be reconstructed. It is planned to clear and deepen the bottom on the ways of movement of fish, as well as the lifting and disposal of 95 ships sunk in the waters of the Volga
Preservation of Lake Baikal
Taking care of Lake Baikal has become a separate area of the national project. As part of it, new wastewater treatment facilities will be modernized and built, and a significant reduction of polluted areas near the lake is planned It is impossible to preserve Lake Baikal without the support of its biological diversity. It is planned to populate the reservoir with millions of omul and sturgeon fry
Preservation of unique water bodies
Work is underway to improve the ecological condition of many lakes, reservoirs and rivers. Among them – Teletskoye, Ladoga and Onega lakes, Volga, Don, Yenisei rivers and others. It is planned to achieve the result by cleaning the shores from garbage and improving the coastal waters
Conservation of biological diversity and development of ecological tourism
According to the national project, the number of rare and endangered species of animals is being restored At least 24 new specially protected natural areas will be created in the country, the total area of protected areas will grow by 5 million hectares, and the number of tourists visiting them will reach almost 8 million people due to the creation of infrastructure for eco-tourism
Forest conservation
The area of annual forest plantings will be equal to the area of cut down and dead forests. The regions will be 100% provided with forest fire equipment, which will reduce the damage from forest fires by 2.6 times. It is also planned to equip large-scale forestry with special equipment for reforestation
(continued)
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
121
Table 2. (continued) Federal project
The essence of the project
Implementation of the best available technologies
«Green» technologies Investment projects for the introduction of the best available technologies in the environmental sphere will be supported. 6,900 integrated environmental permits will be issued to all facilities that have a significant negative impact on the environment and relate to the areas of application of the best available technologies by the end of 2024. During the implementation of the national project, it is planned to update 51 information and technical reference books on the best available technologies
of the Russian Federation. The Volga Federal District occupies the 4th place in the environmental rating out of eight possible. The leader in the Volga Federal District is the Republic of Chuvashia, the outsider is the Orenburg Region. The results of the «National Environmental Rating of Regions» for the summer of 2021 are presented in Table 3 [1]. Table 3. Ecological rating of the Volga Federal District regions (period 01.06.2021–31.08.2021). Subject
Territory, sq. km
Environmental index
Industrial and Environmental index
Socio-ecological index
Composite index
Place in the rating (Russia)
Place in the rating (Volga Federal District)
Republic of Chuvashia
18,300
62
54
84
70
7
1
Republic of Udmurtia
42,100
53
56
80
67
16
2
Ulyanovsk region
37,300
57
59
78
67
19
3
Perm Region
160,600
51
63
76
66
26
4
Republic of Mari El
23,200
63
49
78
66
21
5
Penza region
43,200
59
45
81
66
25
6
Republic of Mordovia
26,200
56
44
80
64
31
7
Samara region
53,600
51
62
73
63
36
8
Republic of Tatarstan
68,000
49
47
80
62
44
9
Kirov region
120,800
49
51
74
61
47
10
Republic of Bashkortostan
143,600
44
56
76
61
46
11
74,800
43
53
75
60
51
12
Nizhny Novgorod region Saratov region
100,200
47
50
68
56
64
13
Orenburg region
124,000
32
47
72
53
73
14
122
N. Kataeva et al.
The environmental component of economic security today is the most important category not only of the regional economy, but also of ensuring the stability of the socioeconomic system as a whole. The environmental safety parameters of the region can be determined based on an assessment of the level of environmental risks (indicators). Let’s analyze the above indicators on the example of the Kirov region (Table 4). Table 4. The place of the Kirov region in the national environmental rating (period 01.06.2021– 31.08.2021) [1]. Indicator
+/−
Indicator
+/−
Indicator
+ /−
Atmosphere, air
There are no estimates for this period
Habitat
++++−−
Industrial environment
There are no estimates for this period
Water resources, ++++−− water
Power
There are no estimates for this period
Solid household waste
++++−
Land resources, soil
There are no estimates for this period
Civil society
+
Science and innovation
There are no estimates for this period
SPNA*
+
Informational and psychological climate
++++++++−−
Environmental modernization
There are no estimates for this period
Biodiversity
There are no estimates for this period
Education and culture
+++
Products and services
+
Bioresources
++++−
Housing and communal services
There are no estimates for this period
Business responsebility
There are no estimates for this period
Climate
There are no estimates for this period
Law and order
+++
Industrial waste
There are no estimates for this period
Environmental index
49/51
Socio-ecological index
74/26
Industrial and Environmental index
51/49
Summary environmental rating of the region
61/39
Rating of the region
47
* Note: SPNA – an indicator that reflects the number and area of specially protected areas in the region, their condition, events related to their protection, the level of funding, and the holding of various events on their territory. This indicator also shows violations of the security regime, natural disasters on the territory of protected areas.
The loss of positions of the Kirov region in the environmental rating is due to the deterioration of environmental and industrial–environmental factors. There are simply no estimates for a number of indicators, which also affects the final result (assessment). The average Russian level of soil contamination with chemicals has been exceeded in the region – 21.3% of soil samples do not meet hygienic standards for sanitary and chemical
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
123
indicators. The excess of the hygienic standard for the average annual EROA of radon isotopes in the premises of operated residential and public buildings was registered. The department revealed unsatisfactory results of water samples in the region according to sanitary, chemical and microbiological indicators. According to parasitological indicators, the water in the selected samples meets the regulatory requirements in the region. In the ranking of regions according to the index of “garbage” tension of the Wasteconsulting group, the Kirov region took 49th place, falling into the so-called yellow zone: the percentage of tension in the region is 54%. The purpose of the index is to inform the authorities and society about the managerial and political risks that prevent the creation of a closed-cycle economy in the country. In the yellow zone are those regions where there is a high risk of garbage protests. The main source of pollution in the region is motor transport, which accounts for 56% of all pollutants. Also, manufacturing industries and electric power companies make a significant contribution to the air pollution of the region. The main part of emissions are general industrial emissions, carbon monoxide, sulfur dioxide, nitrogen oxides. A number of measures are being taken within the framework of the regional project «Clean Country» to solve environmental problems and for the purpose of sustainable development of the region: • • • •
development of the timber industry complex, traditional for the Kirov region, tightening control over industrial enterprises in terms of emissions into the atmosphere, switching to separate garbage collection, creation of specially protected natural territories [1].
SWOT analysis of the economy of the Kirov region showed that the region has both strong and weak fortresses (Table 5). The Kirov region has rich natural and mineral resources: a forest resource base, useful excavated. The powerful side of the region is manifested in the form of advanced products of the biochemical and biotechnological sectors (chemical industry, production of blood products, pharmaceutical industry). It is also important to have a high level of development of the scientific and production base of livestock breeding and selective crop production. A progressive scientific and educational complex has been formed, represented by universities and branch research institutes. The Kirov region has a significant biotechnological potential, which is a developed scientific field and production base. The region is rich in raw materials and widely uses biotechnology products [6]. Focusing on the innovative model of the region’s development, in order to support new projects the Kirov Region implements a cluster approach in promising sectors of the economy. First of all, this concerns the development of biotechnologies. Currently, the following cluster sites are actively developing in the region: • «Biotechnological cluster of the Kirov region». The key feature of the cluster is the implementation of promising directions for the usage of biogas plants in the development of small-scale energy and organic farming;
124
N. Kataeva et al.
Table 5. SWOT analysis of the Kirov region to identify the development potential of the «green economy». Strengths
Opportunities
1. Availability of unique competitive industries (chemical industry, production of medicines) 2. Active development of the livestock industry and the production of machinery and equipment for agriculture 3. High level of breeding work 4. Use of renewable resources: forestry, agro-industrial, bottling of drinking and mineral waters Availability of educational institutions with specialized education 5. Comfortable climatic conditions, balneological and recreational resources (mineral waters, therapeutic mud) 6 Availability of investment potential of the tourism industry in the region
1. Development of export-oriented industries in mechanical engineering, forestry, agro-industrial complexes and others 2. Participation in international cooperation 3. Creation of industrial (industrial) parks 4. Implementation of cluster projects, including infrastructure development and creation of industrial clusters 5. The prospect of achieving a leadership position in the production of pharmaceuticals 6. Increase in the production of import-substituting products at the enterprises of the region 7. The possibility of creating production facilities for deep processing of wood
Weaknesses
Threats
1. Insufficient level of investment in fixed assets of industrial enterprises 2. Low investment attractiveness of certain sectors of the region’s economy 3. Low innovation and investment activity of small and medium-sized enterprises 4. The region’s dependence on financial support from the federal budget 5. High energy and resource intensity of production 6. High level of depreciation of fixed assets at the basic enterprises of the region 7. Lack of infrastructure and specialists for the development of balneological activities using available natural resources 8. Lack of developed domestic tourism
1. Reduction of export volumes Kirov region 2. Decrease in the volume of gross regional product 3. An increase in the percentage of depreciation of production capacities, a decrease in the competitiveness of regional products 4. Imbalance in the development of regional economic sectors 5. Development of sanatorium clusters 6. Creation of tourist (branded) routes through the historical cities of the region 7. Holding major forums and festivals in order to attract investment in the tourism industry of the region 8. Lack of budget funds for the functioning and development of the sphere of culture and tourism 9. Outflow of population from the region, especially young people and residents of working age, aging of the population
• «Biopharmaceutical cluster «Vyatka – Biopolis». The key feature of the cluster is the development of new biotechnologies and the production of medicines for medicine and veterinary medicine. The cluster’s products are aimed at full import substitution
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
125
of the main range of vaccines used to ensure the biological safety of the population, and are exported to Asian and African countries; • «Cluster for the development of industrial biotechnology in the Kirov region». The key feature of the cluster is specialization in industrial biotechnologies, including hydrolysis production and feed protein production. To support the development of cluster initiatives, the Center for Cluster Development of the Kirov region was created. The Kirov Region is a federal discussion platform on the development of the bioindustry market and the formation of a full-fledged economy of a new type – bioeconomics. The International Economic Forum is held annually in the region «BioKirov». The event proved to be an effective platform for signing interregional and international cooperation agreements in various branches of bioeconomics [7, 8].
4 Discussion Last year, the green development program of Russia for the period up to 2050, developed by Greenpeace and Russian Presidential Academy of National Economy and Public Administration specialists, was announced. It also proposes to achieve zero greenhouse gas emissions, 100% share of renewable energy sources in the energy balance, and recycle at least 80% of waste. Once again, we see how the Greens are actively promoting, including the Western agenda. While Russian business has repeatedly asked to soften environmental regulation measures, noting that this hinders the development of industry and business. This, in particular, was stated in April 2020 by the Russian Union of Industrialists and Entrepreneurs, which has already proposed to soften a number of environmental regulation measures. As a result, the pursuit of the good goals of greening comes into conflict with the goals of economic growth and modernization of the economy. The Norwegian University of Science and Technology has calculated that the introduction of electric vehicles in regions where energy is obtained from coal or oil is meaningless. Only nuclear power plants or other alternative methods of electricity production will ensure environmental friendliness. Experts note that the greens sometimes flirt so much in their «environmental actions» that they lose touch with reality. Ecoactivists aggressively insist on countries’ compliance with new and new requirements of «environmental protection», not realizing that this does not allow the economies of countries to develop [8–17]. As the main tools for the implementation of the principles of the «green economy» at the federal level, and partly at the regional level, the following can be proposed: • pricing that excludes inefficient subsidies; • development and implementation of new mechanisms of «ecological» taxation, which implies a shift in emphasis from labor taxes to taxes for the use of natural resources; • growth of public investments to maintain, restore and increase the volume of natural capital; • state support of production, consisting in targeted support of research and development on the creation and implementation of environmentally friendly green technologies;
126
N. Kataeva et al.
• ensuring the investment attractiveness of green economy projects for business; • the use of mandatory targeted technological, environmental, social, economic indicators; • the use of legislative incentives for the development of the green economy, the widespread introduction of regional fiscal and tax incentives for green projects; • creation of a separate trust fund for the «green» economy of the region and the introduction of a regional bank for «green» lending; • maximum involvement of the scientific and innovative potential of the region in green development programs; • implementation of state, municipal and corporate environmental procurement [1, 7]. The Kirov region can receive significant economic and social benefits from the transformation of the agricultural sector, which should be based on the transition from traditional intensive agricultural production to ecological (organic). The expediency of such a transition around the world is noted in the report of three leading world organizations: FAO (UN World Food and Agriculture Organization), WHO (UN World Health Organization) and the World Bank. They conducted a multi-year study on the comparison of ecological (organic) and traditional land use (2009). The results of this report were the resolution, which emphasizes that ecological farming contributes to the improvement of the human population, solving environmental problems and eliminating the food crisis. Since the beginning of July 2021, rural tourism in Russia has received the status of official. Against the background of the pandemic, rural tourism is becoming increasingly relevant and in demand. Today there are more than 20 rural routes and interactive programs for tourists in the region. Each municipality has local history museums or their branches. More than 50 event events in the region are dedicated to the theme of the village, the revival of the culture of rural settlements that promote rural tourism. Among them – «Istobensky cucumber» (Istobensk), «Vyatka lapot» (Kilmez), «Rye Urzhumsky loaf» (Urzhum), «Nauruz Mukbarad» (Vyatskie Polyany), «Sabantui» (g. Malmyzh), «Peledysh Pawrem» (Pyzhansky district). There are also large brands, for example, the Velikoretsky Procession and the Velikoretskoe village, the Vasnetsov artists and the Ryabovo village and the Oshet village, which are closely related to them, «Vyatka redheads» in the Sunsky district [9–24]. In the European part of Russia the Kirov Region occupies a leading place in terms of the main indicators of the state forest fund. The forest sector is the basic one in the economy, providing a significant share of the gross regional product [10–23]. The greening of the forest sector in the region can significantly ensure the transition to an intensive model of forest management. Intensive forestry management is understood as an economically sound approach to the full cycle of forestry operations, starting from timber harvesting to forest restoration and maintenance of forest resources, and ensuring forest protection measures. It is necessary not to cut down undisturbed ecologically valuable forests, but to increase the efficiency of previously developed forest areas. Deepening the processing of wood raw materials with an increase in the production of high-quality products and modern structural materials, increasing the use of sawmilling waste for the production of wood composite materials and bioenergy should become the main ones in the regional forest policy.
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
127
It should be noted in recent years in Russia the intensification of the production of wood pellets from low-grade wood and waste. Having an efficient renewable energy resource – wood, the enterprises of the timber industry should develop their own smallscale energy. Taking into account the existing problems of the regional forest sector, on the one hand, the opportunities opening up to solve them during the transition to a «green economy», on the other, it is necessary to focus forest policy in the region on the innovative development of all branches of the forest sector. This approach will reduce sectoral imbalances, increase the environmental, economic and social sustainability of not only the forest sector, but also the economy of the region as a whole [10–24].
5 Conclusions According to socio-economic indicators, the Kirov region is a «typical» average region of Russia, and at the same time has an undoubted individuality. Financially, the Kirov Region is traditionally a subsidized region, this fact leads to financing problems in the development and implementation of environmental programs. The favorable geographical location of the region, the availability of raw materials, highways, labor, allows the Kirov region to be recognized as one of the most promising regions for the creation of new capacities for the production of pulp and paper products, chipboard, plywood, low-rise buildings, that is, products of deep processing. The potential for a rapid transition of the economy to the principles of sustainable development is quite large. Socio-economic and ecological stability of the territory is closely related to environmental management. It is important to build a strategic axis and consistently introduce business practices. Equally important is the establishment of institutions for the implementation of the strategy of soft technologies of system management by disparate economic entities for the formation of mutually beneficial horizontal and diagonal ties. It is necessary to develop specific products for solving applied problems in the future: • when forming a scientifically based Concept for the development of the economy of the Kirov region and the natural territory in particular, based on the principles of a «green economy»; • when developing a draft roadmap for the transition from a traditional economy to a sustainable development model based on the principles of a «green economy»; • when developing a set of recommendations for the federal and regional levels of public administration on the formation of state policy and mechanisms for the development of industries in accordance with the principles of sustainable economic development. «Green» technologies are considered expensive traditionally. The strategy of transition to a «green economy» should be based on the development of approaches that reduce the use of resources in production and consumption, as well as reduce the corresponding impact on the environment. The condition for achieving the strategic goal is to rely on the intensification of forestry and innovations that ensure «green» economic growth. Territorial authorities need to systematically conduct research in the field of improving the efficiency of the functioning of a number of industries based on the principles
128
N. Kataeva et al.
of a green economy, introduce digital technologies in order to preserve the ecosystem and increase the competitiveness of the Kirov Region in the environmental rating of the regions of the Russian Federation. The authors’ analysis of the prerequisites and barriers to the transition of the sectors of the economy of the Kirov region to the principles of the «green economy» confirmed the need to find ways of innovative development. The strategy of transition to a «green economy» should be based on the development of approaches that reduce the use of resources in production and consumption, as well as reduce the corresponding impact on the environment. The condition for achieving the strategic goal is to rely on the intensification of agriculture, forestry, ecotourism and innovations that ensure «green» economic growth.
References 1. Kataeva, N., Sysolyatin, A., Feoktistova, O., Starkova, D.: The concept of sustainable development environmental aspects and project approach. E3S Web Conf. 244, 11027 (2021) 2. Megwai, G., Njie, N.I., Richards, T.: Exploring green economy strategies and policies in developing countries. Int. J Green Econ. 10, 338–357 (2016) 3. Kataeva, N., Marakulina, I., Snigireva, Y., Barinov, S.: Financial support problems of developing a territory’s touristic potential. In: MATEC Web of Conferences “International Science Conference SPbWOSCE–2017 “Business Technologies for Sustainable Urban Development”, vol. 170, p. 01046 (2018) 4. Mottaeva, A., Nechaeva, M., Nechaev, V.: The concept of sustainable development of territories. E3S Web Conf. 258, 03011 (2021) 5. Mottaeva, A., Ivashchenko, A., Ryattel, A.: Assessment of implementation and functioning of the ecological management system. E3S Web Conf., 164, 10038 (2020) 6. Eliseeva, E., Mottaeva, A.: The life cycle of an organization in a changing economic environment. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10028 (2021) 7. Ganebnykh, E.V., Burtseva, T.A., Mironova, N., Feoktistova, O.G.: Quality assessment of urban environment. E3S Web Conf. 110, 01077 (2019) 8. Ganebnykh, E., Fedyaeva, A., Igoshina, Y., Ivashchenko, A.: From lean to green management. E3S Web Conf. 91, 08038 (2019) 9. Baigireyeva, Z., Beisengaliyev, B., Kicha, D., Niyazbekova, S., Maisigova, L.: Analysis of the influence of ecology on human resources management in the healthcare system. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 12, 1980–1996 (2021) 10. Karieva, E., Akhmetshina, L., Mottaeva, A.: Green economy in the world and in Russia: preconditions and prospects. E3S Web Conf. 217, 07008 (2020) 11. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B., Jazykbayeva, B.: Analysis of the development of renewable energy and state policy in improving energy efficiency. E3S Web Conf. 258, 11011 (2021) 12. Niyazbekova, S., Moldashbayeva, L., Kerimkhulle, S., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T., Serikova, M.: “Green” bonds – a tool for financing “green” projects in countries. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10060 (2021) 13. Yessymkhanova, Z., Niyazbekova, S., Dauletkhanova, Z., Dzholdoshev, N., Dzholdosheva, T.: Environmental safety in the countries bordering Kazakhstan in the context of sustainable development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 01016 (2021) 14. Niyazbekova, S., Troyanskaya, M., Toygambayev, S., Rozhkov, V., Zhukov, A., Aksenova, E., Ivanova, O.: Instruments for financing and investing the “green” economy in the country’s environmental projects. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10054 (2021)
«Green Economy» as the Innovative Factor
129
15. Niyazbekova, S., Jazykbayeva, B., Mottaeva, A., Beloussova, E., Suleimenova, B., Zueva, A.: The Growth of “Green” finance at the global level in the context of sustainable economic development. E3S Web Conf. 244, 10058 (2021) 16. Maratovna, M.A., et al.: Management of sustainable development of tourism in cross-border territories. Acad. Strateg. Manag. J. 20, 1–9 (2021) 17. Mottaeva, A.: Development of water supply services for the formation of eco-friendly city environment. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci., 937, 042027 (2021) 18. Igaliyeva, L., et al.: Towards environmental security via energy efficiency: a case study. Entrepreneur. Sustain. 7, 3488–3499 (2020) 19. Semenyuk, O., et al.: The influence of ecology and economic factors on eco-architecture and the design of energy efficient buildings. World Trans. Eng. Technol. Educ. 16, 186–192 (2018) 20. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Bunevich, K.G.: Analysis of the socio-economic development of the city of Astana. Bull. Moscow Univ. S.Yu. Witte. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 3, 24–31 (2017) 21. Niyazbekova, Sh.U., Nazarenko, O.V.: Current state and prospects for the development of the oil and gas sector of the Republic of Kazakhstan. Bull. Moscow Univ. Witte SYu, Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 4, 7–14 (2018) 22. Artemenko, O.I., Anzorova, S.P., Moskvicheva, S.A., Petrukhina, D.V.: On the question of reforming public education in the Russian empire. Bylye Gody 16, 1624–1637 (2021) 23. Niyazbekova, S.U., Kurmankulova, R.Z., Anzorova, S.P., Goigova, M.G., Yessymkhanova, Z.K.: Digital transformation of government procurement on the level of state governance. In: Socio-economic Systems: Paradigms for the Future. Studies in Systems, Decision and Control, vol. 314, pp. 663–667. Springer, Cham (2021) 24. Nikolskaya, E.Y., Anzorova, S.P., Potapov, S.V., Dekhtyar, G.M., Lebedev, K.A.: Methodical approaches to estimate hotel facilities’ efficiency. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 9, 1664–1669 (2018)
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity by Phenotypic Plasticity of Hymenophore Leccinum holopus Dmitriy Ivanov1(B)
and Evgeniy Ivanov2
1 Saint Petersburg State University of Civil Aviation, Pilots Street, 38, 196210 Saint-Petersburg,
Russia [email protected] 2 Saint Petersburg State University, University Embankment, 7/9, 199034 Saint-Petersburg, Russia
Abstract. To assess the phenotypic plasticity of the fruit bodies hymenophore of Leccinum holopus, the trait of the number of tubules per unit area was used for the first time during environmental monitoring. For the first time, a correlation was established between the number of tubules per unit area of the hymenophore and the specific activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus. Correlation dependence between the traits: the activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of fungi – the number of hymenophore tubules is strong, and the established correlation is significant. The revealed correlation makes it possible to carry out environmental monitoring in the ecosystems of raised sphagnum bogs and in swampy forest areas to detect the increased activity of cesium-137 in peat and peatgleyed soils in the fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus with phenotypic plasticity. The solution to this problem is relevant, since the ecosystems of raised sphagnum bogs, due to the peculiarities of the hydrological regime and high acidity, are the most affected by the fallout of cesium-137 after the Chernobyl nuclear power plant accident. The established relationship allows the detection of fruit bodies with an excess of the activity of cesium-137 over the permissible values. Keywords: Leccinum holopus · Sphagnum bogs · Swampy forests · Peat soils · Correlation · Caesium-137 activity · Number of hymenophore tubules · Hymenophore phenotypic plasticity
1 Introduction Nowadays, in the vast areas of the Holarctic, forest ecosystems are widespread due to the phenomenon of ectomycorrhizal symbiosis [1]. Under the conditions of seasonal climate change, the interdependent mineral nutrition of tree species and the nutrition of fungi with organic matter occurs during close physical contacts at the ectomycorrhizal ends. The group of basidiomycetes, whose vegetative mycelium that forms the fruit bodies feeds with the participation of a woody partner, belongs to ectomycotrophic or ectomycorrhizal fungi. In Russia (the Russian Federation), part of the population traditionally © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 130–141, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_13
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity
131
collects the fruit bodies of fungi of this ecological-trophic group and uses it as an additional source of nutrition. In late summer and early autumn, fungi picking is one of the ways to spend family leisure and outdoor recreation. Among the collected ectomycorrhizal fungi, the following genera should be indicated: Boletus, Leccinum, Suillus, Xerocomus, Russula, Lactarius, etc. The study of various aspects of this phenomenon is also being carried out in other countries [2]. Ectomycorrhizal fungi accumulate cesium-137 in their fruit bodies more than representatives of other ecological-trophic groups. The presence of cesium-137 in forest and bog ecosystems, and, accordingly, in fungi that absorb it due to osmotrophic nutrition, is caused by both nuclear weapons tests and accidents at nuclear power facilities, the largest of which are the Chernobyl disaster and the accident at the Fukushima I nuclear power plant [3]. Monitoring of the content of various technogenic radionuclides in forest fungi was carried out in connection with the passage of the Chernobyl trail through the territory of European states [4]. Controlling the content of cesium-137 in wild-growing edible mushrooms in different countries has not lost its relevance due to the possible impact on the health of the population [5, 6]. Such studies are also carried out in the Russian Federation. The presence of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of fungi collected by the population can lead to an increase in the dose load if they are used for food. The influence of cesium-137, transmitted along the food chain, on the model object is considered in [7]. One of the genera of ectomycorrhizal fungi, the fruit bodies of which the population gathers, is Leccinum. Its representatives, among which aspen mushrooms (Leccinum aurantiacum) and birch mushroom (Leccidium holopus), together with porcini mushrooms Boletus edulis, are etymologically united by the “folk” taxonomy with the phrase “noble fungi”. Before the studies described in, it was not known about the phenotypic plasticity in basidiomycetes in response to the accumulation of cesium-137 in fruit bodies. It was believed that the accumulation of both heavy metals and radionuclides does not lead to phenotypic plasticity of fruit bodies, since no deviations of morphology were detected either visually or using microscopic methods of analysis. As a result of the studies, the phenomenon of phenotypic plasticity in the hymenophore was discovered for the first time in fruit bodies of the species Leccinum holopus, containing cesium-137 in concentrations exceeding the permissible values of 2500 Bq/kg established for dry fungi. As a result of studies aimed at finding the identified markers, the fruit bodies of other representatives of the genus Leccinum were analyzed, but at the moment, they have been found only in the species Leccinum holopus. As a result of the analysis of the accumulation of cesium-137 by representatives of the genus Leccinum in various forest and bog ecosystems in the Murmansk and Leningrad regions of the Russian Federation, it was found that accumulation exceeding the permissible values occurs in ecosystems of raised bogs and in swampy forest areas where a cover of green mosses, mainly sphagnum, develops. In the study area, forest and bog ecosystems were formed on sod-podzolic, alluvialsod, peat and peat-gleyed soils. As a result of additional studies aimed at measuring the specific activity in different types of soil, it was found that an increased concentration of
132
D. Ivanov and E. Ivanov
cesium-137 is observed in peat and peat-gleyed soils. Spatial migration of cesium-137 in peat and peat-gleyed soils, leading to its accumulation by the fruit bodies of fungi, is caused by the acidic reaction of the environment and excessive moisture. Objective of the work: to analyze the relationship between phenotypic plasticity in the hymenophore and the activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus. To achieve this goal, the following tasks were set: • Conduct a quantitative assessment of phenotypic plasticity based on counting the number of hymenophore tubules per 1 cm2 ; • Measure the activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of fungi; • Conduct a correlation analysis between the measured variables and analyze the significance of the obtained results.
2 Materials and Methods The collection of the fruit bodies of L. holopus fungi was carried out in September 2018 during the mass fruitification (Fig. 1) in the following two ecosystems: I - swampy area of the Kremenka River floodplain, birches of different ages and undergrowth of spruce, mountain ash, buckthorn (N 59°04.823 , E030°27.638 , H 50 m). The soil is peaty and gleyed. II - a section of swampy forest between the Kremenka River and Oredezh River, along a clearing along blocks 95, 96, 97, (N 59°04.576 , E030°28.172 , H 43 m), a normally developed forest of birch and spruce with falls. After the collection, additional laboratory processing of the collected material was carried out. As a result of its implementation, the used trait was first documented: the number of tubules per 1 cm2 of the hymenophore, which was recorded by superimposing two rulers and photographing. An example is shown in Fig. 2. Photographs of the hymenophore of the studied fruit bodies are shown in Figs. 3 and 4. The number of hymenophore tubes was counted for each fruit body according to the printed photograph, applying a grid of lines on it in the form of a palette. Thus, 22 fruit bodies were analyzed in ecosystem I, and 24 in ecosystem II. Data on the number of tubules per unit area of the hymenophore are given in Table 1. Fruit bodies of fungi were dried in a stream of warm air at 40 °C on an electric dryer. The measurement of the activity of cesium-137 in dry caps of each fruit body of the fungus was carried out by the method of beta-radiometry. By the method of gamma-spectrometry, it was found that the specific activity of the fruit bodies of fungi is caused by the cesium-137 isotope. The results of measuring the specific activity in dry caps of the fruit bodies of fungi and counting the number of tubules per unit area of the hymenophore are shown in Table 1. The number of the sample corresponds to the number of the photograph of the fruit body in Figs. 3 and 4.
3 Results and Their Discussion To study the relationship between the activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of fungi and the revealed phenotypic plasticity in the hymenophore, only representatives of the
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity
133
Fig. 1. Mass fruitification of Leccinum holopus in sphagnum bog ecosystem No. II.
Fig. 2. Photo of sample 210 hymenophore with overlaid rulers.
species L. holopus were used, since no similar changes were found in other species of the genus under study. Based on the results of determining the specific activity of fruit bodies of fungi in various ecosystems of the Leningrad Region, the following two ecosystems were selected to accomplish the task. In ecosystem II of a swampy forest area located between the Kremenka River and Oredezh River, the fruit bodies of L. holopus were collected with an excess of cesium-137 activity over the permissible value, and in ecosystem I of the floodplain on the right bank of the Kremenka River – with an acceptable level of activity. According to Table 1, the calculation of the correlation coefficient, its errors and the criterion of materiality of Table 2 was carried out, and the obtained values of the
134
D. Ivanov and E. Ivanov
Fig. 3. Photos of the hymenophore of the fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus from ecosystem I.
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity
Fig. 3. (continued)
135
136
D. Ivanov and E. Ivanov
Fig. 3. (continued)
activity and the number of tubes per cm2 were plotted on the corresponding graph in Fig. 5. The theoretical value of the t-test was found according to the Student table. With a significance level of p < 0.05 and the number of degrees of freedom equal to n − 2, the number of fruit bodies of L. holopus, the parameters of which (activity/number of tubules per cm2 ) were used during this stage of the study, was 46. The correlation dependence between the traits: the activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of fungi – the number of hymenophore tubes per cm2 is strong, since the correlation coefficient is r > 0.7. The established correlation is essential, since tr(act) > tr(theor), see Table 2. Thus, for the species Leccinum holopus, for the first time, a correlation was established between the specific activity of a radionuclide in the fruit body and phenotypic plasticity in the tubular hymenophore, for the quantitative assessment of which a new trait was used – the number of tubules per cm2 . This reduction in the number of tubules per unit area of the hymenophore is realized due to the fact that the tubules develop larger and more angular instead of the thin and rounded ones normally observed, i.e. when the
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity
137
Fig. 4. Photos of the hymenophore of the fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus from ecosystem II.
138
D. Ivanov and E. Ivanov
Fig. 4. (continued)
activity of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus is below the permissible values. The results of this study substantiate the possibility of detecting ecosystems with an increased concentration of cesium-137 in the soil based on the search for fruit bodies of
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity
139
Table 1. Data for calculating the correlation coefficient between the activity of cesium-137 in fruit bodies and the number of tubules per cm2 . No.*
Photo No.
Activity Qi, Bq/kg
Number of tubes, pcs/cm2
1
9
3073
281
2
11
2520
191
3
13
1943
314
4
14
1968
411
5
15
1870
264
6
17
1500
572
7
22
1280
629
8
23
1740
261
9
24
1381
559
10
25
1428
312
11
26
1463
566
12
27
1990
480
13
28
1873
602
14
34
1673
640
15
355
1625
358
16
356
1640
312
17
357
1652
436
18
358
2593
365
19
361
2672
461
20
362
1870
460
21
364
2138
529
22
365
1413
292
23
209
4350
208
24
210
3384
181
25
211
6053
151
26
212
3298
284
27
213
4923
179
28
214
3240
254
29
215
3780
196
30
216
2980
289
31
218
5053
179
32
219
3150
265 (continued)
140
D. Ivanov and E. Ivanov Table 1. (continued)
No.*
Photo No.
Activity Qi, Bq/kg
Number of tubes, pcs/cm2
33
220
2913
252
34
222
4031
259
35
223
3767
223
36
225
4443
179
37
226
4177
167
38
228
4018
204
39
230
2360
232
40
231
3107
214
41
232
4100
185
42
234
5270
127
43
235
4350
213
44
236
3057
271
45
239
4629
233
46
240
2930
272
Note: * Samples from 1 to 22 were collected in ecosystem I of the right floodplain of the Kremenka River, and samples from 23 to 46 – in ecosystem II
Table 2. Calculation of the correlation coefficient, its errors and the criterion of materiality. Correlation coefficient
R
−0.74
Determination coefficient
r2
0.55
Correlation coefficient standard error
sr = (1 − r2 /n − 2)½
0.10
Criterion for the significance of the correlation coefficient
tr(act)tr = r/sr
7.39
Theoretical value of the criterion according to the Student table tr(theor)
2.01
fungi of the Leccinum holopus species with the phenotypic plasticity of the hymenophore for the first time expressed quantitatively and consisting in a decrease in the number of tubules per cm2 .
4 Conclusions For the first time, a correlation was established between the modification variability of the hymenophore of fruit bodies of Leccinum holopus and the activity of cesium-137 in afungi caps during environmental monitoring. To assess the phenotypic plasticity of fruit bodies, a quantitative trait was used for the first time – the number of tubules per unit area of the hymenophore. This phenotypic plasticity occurs with the fruit bodies of
Ecological Monitoring of Caesium-137 Activity
141
Fig. 5. Linear regression of the number of tubules cm2 on the activity of cesium-137.
fungi of the species Leccinum holopus in the ecosystems of raised sphagnum bogs in the event of an excess of cesium-137 activity over the permissible values, both in peat and peat-gleyed soils, which leads to a selective concentration of cesium-137 in the fruit bodies of fungi. The established correlation during environmental monitoring makes it possible to use the fruit bodies of the Leccinum holopus species when the activity of cesium-137 exceeds the permissible values in the ecosystems of raised sphagnum bogs and in swampy areas of the forest.
References 1. Smith, S.E., Reed, D.D.: Mycorrhizal symbiosis, p. 776. KMK Scientific Publishing Association, Moscow (2012) 2. De Roman, M., Boa, E., Woodward, S.: Wild-gathered fungi for health and rural livelihoods. Proc. Nutr. Soc. 65, 190–197 (2006) 3. Vargasn, A., Yasunari, T.J.: Xenon-133 and caesium-137 releases into the atmosphere from the Fukushima Dai-ichi nuclear power plant: determination of the source term, atmospheric dispersion, and deposition. Atmos. Chem. Phys. 12, 2313–2343 (2012) 4. Rosen, K., Vinichuk, M., Johanson, K.J.: 137Cs in a raised bog in central Sweden. J. Environ. Radioactivity 100(7), 534–539 (2009) 5. Betti, L., Palego, L., Lucacchini, A., Giannaccini, G.: 137 Caesium in samples of wild-grown Boletus edulis Bull. from Lucca province (Tuscany, Italy) and other Italian and European geographical areas. Food Addit. Contaminants: Part A 34(1), 49–55 (2017) 6. Cocchi, L., Kluza, K., Zalewska, T., Apanel, A., Falandysz, J.: Radioactive caesium (134 Cs and 137 Cs) in mushrooms of the genus Boletus from the Reggio Emilia in Italy and Pomerania in Poland. Isotopes Environ. Health Stud. 53(6), 620–627 (2017) 7. Ivanov, D.M.: Identification of boletus with anomalies of phenotypic characteristics and excess of 137 Cs content in fruit bodies by restriction analysis of rDNA regions. Vestnik St. Petersburg Univ. Ser. 3 Biol. 1, 90–95 (2013)
Influence of Anthropogenic Load in Plant Communities with Pinus sylvestris L. In the West Siberian Subarctic Region Elena Popova(B) Tobolsk Complex Scientific Station UrB RAS, Osipova Street, 16, 626152 Tobolsk, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper presents the results of comprehensive studies of anthropogenic roadside phytocenoses of the West Siberian Subarctic Region in Russia. For the study, 3 land plots with different anthropogenic load were selected. The atmosphere clearness was determined using the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. as indicator (intact, with spots, with chlorosis, with necrosis). The index of flora synanthropization was determined, which is in the range of 50 to 64%. When studying the anthropogenic load, the accumulation of heavy metals (Zn, Cu, Fe, Cd, Pb, Cr, Ni) in the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. was determined. As a result of anthropogenic impact, there is a change in the composition of chlorophyll, as well as carotenoids. However, chlorophyll a and b decrease, and the number of carotenoids increases. Thus, there is a certain protective reaction of the plant organism to the effects of heavy metals. All these features are specific for Pinus sylvestris L. and in the aggregate give a true picture characterizing the state of the environment. Keywords: West Siberian Subarctic Region · Pinus sylvestris L. · Heavy metals · Carotenoids · Chlorophyll · Roadside phytocenoses
1 Introduction The implementation of the basic principles of sustainable development of civilization in modern conditions is feasible only with the availability of appropriate information on the state of the habitat in response to the anthropogenic impact collected during biological monitoring. For rational nature management and research in the field of ecology, it is necessary to correctly determine and conduct monitoring studies of the quality of the natural environment [1, 2]. The reclamation and disturbance of forest ecosystems in the suburban forests of large industrial cities are significant factors, therefore, the need for a complex of environmental protection measures aimed at preserving the biodiversity of ecosystems and their performance of habitat forming and environmental protection functions is obvious. Pine forests are very sensitive to anthropogenic impact. Of particular importance here is air pollution. In this paper, the choice of Scotch pine for determining the impact © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 142–149, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_14
Influence of Anthropogenic Load in Plant Communities
143
of pollutants is substantiated. In many studies, Pinus sylvestris L. is an environmental indicator [3, 4]. Bioindication is one of the most accessible ways of assessing the air condition in a location. Pinus sylvestris L. was chosen as a bioindicator, since this tree species is one of the most sensitive to long-term air pollution and the most widespread one in the studied area. Pinus sylvestris L. belongs to arboreal gymnosperms evergreens. The plant differs in the structure of the leaves: the needle leaves live for up to five years and fall off annually only partially, so the tree seems evergreen. The wood of the plants fills almost the entire mass of the trunk, the core is poorly developed and the bark is very thin [5, 6]. Almost all emissions negatively affect the plant. Plants age early, their crown gets thin and disfigured, the needles turn yellow and fall off prematurely. For example, under normal conditions, pine needles fall off after 3–4 years, near atmospheric pollutants, damage occurs faster. Under the influence of toxicants, the needles of Scotch pine can change color, become brown, then dry out and fall off. Periodic exposure to nitrogen and sulfur oxides causes pine needles to fall off, which persists only on the shoots of the last year [7]. Morphological and anatomical changes, as well as the lifespan of needles, are informative in terms of the technogenic air pollution. With chronic pollution of forests, damage and premature fall of needles are observed. In the zone of technogenic pollution, there is a decrease in the mass of needles [8]. The photosynthetic apparatus is very sensitive to various anthropogenic influences. Therefore, it is very important to study the effect of pollutants (heavy metals) on bioindicators. Many researchers are currently conducting observations in the field of photosynthesis and various aspects of its regulation. Scientific interest is the study of the environment with the help of pacteni-bioindicators [9]. In order for the process of photosynthesis to function normally, certain conditions are needed, especially external ones. Chlorophyll a and b play a huge role in the process of photosynthesis. However, there are fat-soluble pigments of an aliphatic structure, they have a yellow and orange color, they are called carotenoids, which are sensitive to changes in the environment. [10]. Heavy metals enter the natural environment in various ways, through the soil, atmospheric air. In this work, studies were carried out on roads as sources of anthropogenic pollutants entering plant communities. The accumulation of heavy metals in plant ecosystems of the West Siberian Subarctic was studied.
2 Material and Methods Geobotanical description was carried out at the time of the study according to generally accepted methods. The plots were selected with a size of 16m2 . The abundance was determined according to the Drude scale: soc (socialis); cop3; cop2; cop1; sp; sol; un. Changes in flora and introduction of species were also determined. For this, the synanthopization index was calculated. [11, 12].
144
E. Popova
Assessment of the degree of synanthropization was carried out according to the method of R.I. Burda. The percentage is calculated by the formula (1): X = Ssp /St × 100%
(1)
where Ssp – the number of synanthropic species St – the total number of species on the site. The degree of damage to the needles was revealed. For the study, 200 needles were selected from 10 trees in three test land plots (LP) and, in accordance with the methodology, the ratio of damaged and healthy needles was calculated. All needles were carefully examined to determine the class of damage and drying out. In order to determine pigment content, the spectrophotometric method was used [14, 15]. The concentration of chlorophyll a, b (2, 3) and carotenoids (4) was calculated with the Wintermans and De Mots equation for ethanol (2, 3, 4): Ca = 13.70 × E665 − 5.76 × E649
(2)
Cb = 25.80 × E649 − 7.60 × E665
(3)
Ck = 4.7 × E440 − 0.27 × C(a+b)
(4)
Scotch pine needle samples were placed in a speedwave MWS-2 system manufactured by PerkinElmer (USA) microwave digestion system. To determine the accumulation of heavy metals in needles, the inductively coupled plasma method was used on an atomic emission spectrometer Optima 7000 DV manufactured by PerkinElmer (USA).
3 Results As a result of the study of the Subarctic region within Western Siberia, some key areas were explored: Land plot 1. The western side of the Surgut – Kogalym highway, about 20 km north of the Surgut – Kogalym / Surgut – Nizhnevartovsk highway intersection. Surgut province. The coordinates of the Land plot are N 580 09 084 , E 680 45 013 . The dominant tree species is Pinus sylvestris L. with a height of 23–25 m. There are quite a lot of Pinus sibirica Du Tour in the plot, as well as Betula pendula Roth reaching the same height. The dense undergrowth of Abies sibirica Ledeb is very well developed. The forest stand formula is as follows: 6Psyl2C2B + Ab. The undergrowth is well developed, it is made up of low-rise trees – Padus avium Mill. And Sorbus aucuparia L., as well as shrubs – Rosa acicularis Lindl., Ribes hispidulum (Jancz.) Pojark.), as well as individual plants of Salix caprea L. In the grass-subshrub layer, the main dominant is Carex macroura Meinsh (cop3). Present in high abundance are also Aegopodium podagraria L. (sp.), Dryopteris carthusiana (Vill.) H.P. Fuchs (sol.), Lathyrus vernus (L.) Bernh. (sp.), Vicia sepium L. (sp.),
Influence of Anthropogenic Load in Plant Communities
145
Oxalis acetosella L. (sol.). These species form the general taiga appearance to this portion of the forest. Sparse individuals of Lilium pilosiu sculum (Freyn) Miscz. (un.), a rare plant with decorative qualities, are interspersed in the area’s vegetation. The condition of all plants is satisfactory. Species protected in the Tyumen Oblast, as well as endemic species, were not found within the area of the study. Land plot 2. The area of the border of the northern taiga and forest-tundra, the border of the South Nadym-Pur and Pur-Taz provinces. Along the Korotchaevo – Purpe highway, 40 km south of Korotchaevo. The coordinates of the Land plot are N 580 22 839 , E 680 46 345 . The dominant tree species is Pinus sylvestris L. with a height of 33–35 m. There are quite a lot of Betula pendula Roth reaching the same height. The dense undergrowth of Abies sibirica Ledeb is very well developed. The forest stand formula is as follows: 6Psyl4B + Ab. The undergrowth is well developed, it is made up of low-rise trees – Padus avium Mill. and Sorbus aucuparia L., as well as shrubs – Ribes hispidulum (Jancz.) Pojark.), Rubus idaeus L. is found sparsely. In the grass-subshrub layer, the main dominant is Carex macroura Meinsh. (cop3). Present in high abundance are also Aegopodium podagraria L. (sol.), Lathyrus vernus (L.) Bernh. (sol.), Fragaria vesca L., (sol.) Luzula pilosa (L.) Willd., Moneses uniflora (L.) A. Gray (sp.), Geranium sylvaticum L. (cop1), Orthilia secunda (L.) (sp.), Ranunculus auricomus L. (cop1), Rubus saxatilis L. (sp.). The condition of all plants is satisfactory. Species protected in the Tyumen Oblast, as well as endemic species, were not found within the area of the study. Land plot 3. Near the Nadym – Novy Urengoy highway, 21 km east of the village of Stary Nadym. The coordinates of the Land plot are N 583 35 253 , E 685 08 845 . The dominant tree species is Pinus sylvestris L. with a height of 29–30 m. There are quite a lot of Betula pendula Roth reaching the same height. The dense undergrowth of Abies sibirica Ledeb is very well developed. The forest stand formula is as follows: 7Psyl3B + Ab. The undergrowth is well developed, it is made up of low-rise trees – Padus avium Mill. and Sorbus aucuparia L., as well as shrubs – Rubus idaeus L., Rosa acicularis Lindl., Ribes hispidulum (Jancz.) Pojark.); Viburnum opulus L. and Paris quadrifolia L. are found sparsely. In the grass-subshrub layer, the main dominant is Carex macroura Meinsh (cop3). Present in high abundance are also Lathyrus vernus (L.) Bernh. (sp.), Vicia sepium L. (sp.), Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth (sol.), Viburnum opulus L. (sp.), Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth. (sol.), Filipendula ulmaria (L.) Maxim. (sol.), Maianthemum bifolium (L.) F.W. Schmidt (un.), Pulmonaria mollis Wulfen ex Hornem (un.), Stellaria holostea L. (sp.), Thalictrum minus L. (sp.). To determine and confirm anthropogenic pressure, the index of flora synanthropization was revealed, which is in the range of 50 to 64%. It can be concluded that synanthropes inhabit the majority of percent on the site. The level of synanthropization (5 points). The indication of the purity of the atmospheric air was determined by the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. The needles are arranged in two in a bunch, gray or bluish-green, as a rule, slightly curved, the edges are finely toothed. The upper side of the needles is
146
E. Popova
convex, the lower side is grooved, dense, with clearly visible bluish-white stomatal lines. In young trees, the needles are longer (5–9 cm), in old trees they are shorter (2.5–5 cm). Investigations of Pinus sylvestris L. by damage classes revealed that in the first plot the largest part is needles without spots (68.3%), with 45.6% in the second plot and 40.9% in the third plot. The largest part is needles with small yellow spots, and the smallest part is needles with complete drying out. Needles with small yellow spots account for the following percentage values: 1 (25.3%), 2 (35.9%), 3 (45.2%). All these features are specific for Pinus sylvestris L. and in the aggregate give a true picture characterizing the state of the environment. In the studied areas, the bulk of the needles is healthy, has no damage, and only a small part of the needles is diseased. In a polluted atmosphere, damage appears, and the lifespan of pine needles decreases. Selected samples of needles were used to determine the severity of chlorosis and necrosis. Chlorosis is a yellowing in areas where there is either destruction or insufficient formation of chlorophyll in the cells of the photosynthetic tissue of the leaf. Necroses are areas of needles with dead areas of the leaf mesophyll. In addition, the severity of defoliation on the shoots was determined. All these characteristics give a true picture of the state of plants in the studied areas. Thus, after analyzing the data obtained in the investigated land plots, it can be concluded that the degree of atmospheric air pollution is significant. This is evidenced by indicators of the severity of chlorosis and necrosis and the degree of defoliation. According to the data obtained, we can conclude that the minimum percentage of needles with chlorosis and necrosis was recorded in the test plots: the first plot (needles with chlorosis account for 16.0%, needles with necrosis – 10.0%); the second plot (needles with chlorosis – 18.0%, needles with necrosis – 10.5%); the third plot (needles with chlorosis account for 10.0%, needles with necrosis – 3.9%). The largest percentage of needles with chlorosis and necrosis was recorded in the urban environment. It was found that under anthropogenic load, needles with drying out predominate over intact ones. In an area with a high content of gas and dust, the number of needles with spots is almost twice as large as in a clean area. This indicates that the polluted air contains twice as many hazardous substances, which are retained by the leaf surface of the pine, leading to the formation of spots with subsequent drying out. To study the anthropogenic load, the accumulation of heavy metals in plant objects was investigated, their accumulation in the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. was determined. Zn 46.88–65.30; Cu 5.10–8.12; Fe 76.50–145.22; Cd 0.11–0.23; Pb 0.42–0.65; Cr 0.88– 1.58; Ni 3.72–6.78 mg/kg, the results are reliable at P < 0.05 (Table 1). It is noted that the greatest amount of heavy metals is accumulated in needles of the pines found in the third plot. Based on the increase of the anthropogenic load, the plots were lined up in the following order: 3 > 2 > 1. As a result of research, the photosynthesis system reacts to anthropogenic pollution. As a result, it was found that under the influence of pollutants there is a decrease in chlorophyll a in the studied areas 3–1 (1.90–3.23) mg/g. The accumulation of heavy metals caused a decrease in chlorophyll in the needles.
Influence of Anthropogenic Load in Plant Communities
147
Table 1. Heavy metal content in pine needles, mg/kg Heavy metal
Plot 1
2
3
Zn
46.88 ± 9.84
54.45 ± 11.43*
65.18 ± 12.43*
Cu
5.10 ± 1.17
6.10 ± 1.40
8.12 ± 1.89
Fe
76.50 ± 17.20*
131.01 ± 31.10*
145.22 ± 46.3*
Cd
0.11 ± 0.04
0.14 ± 0.06
0.23 ± 0.09*
Pb
0.42 ± 0.15
0.62 ± 0.18*
0.65 ± 0.24*
Cr
0.88 ± 0.26
0.95 ± 0.36
1.58 ± 0.68
Ni
3.72 ± 1.12
5.19 ± 1.56*
6.78 ± 1.69*
In the needles of the studied areas, a threefold increase in the content of chlorophyll a was noted. The concentration of chlorophyll b is significantly lower than the previous one. Photosynthetic pigments are sensitive to the effects of pollutants. Carotenoids increase under stress. It was noted that carotenoids in the areas show upwards, in areas with a high content of heavy metals they are in the inerval: plots 1–3 (5.14–9.60) mg/g. Anthropogenic pollutants cause an increase in caratinides in the needles, so the quantitative composition of caratinides can show what effect the anthropogenic load has on the plant community. And the reverse relationship is shown for chlorophyll pigments. In contaminated areas, they become less (Table 2). Table 2. Photosynthesis pigments in needles, mg/g Photosynthesis pigments
Plot 1
2
3
Chlorophyll a
3.25 ± 0.02
2.69 ± 0.02*
1.90 ± 0.01*
Chlorophyll b
2.90 ± 0.01
4.30 ± 0.03
4.90 ± 0.03
Carotenoid
6.20 ± 0.04*
7.60 ± 0.04*
7.00 ± 0.04*
The complex of anthropogenic factors has a negative impact on the populations of Pinus sylvestris L. The distribution of heavy metals in the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. can be represented graphically. Figure 1 shows the distribution of pollutants (average value) in the study area. The areas where the greatest accumulation (dark color) and the least accumulation (light color) are marked. Thus, by superimposing the revealed values on the map, one can assume how heavy metals can spread and be distributed in nearby territories.
148
E. Popova
Fig. 1. Distribution of heavy metals in the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. of the study area (mean value), mg/kg
4 Discussion Citing literature data on the response of plant communities to the impact of anthropogenic pollutants, many researchers noted that the chemical composition of plants reflects the elemental composition of soils. Most conifers can be used as indicators. They are observed during environmental monitoring. When studying the impact of pollutants of roads, Pinus sylvestris L. is also used as a test object. Thanks to coniferous plants, it is possible to study the state of the natural environment and other ecosystems of different nature and rank. The use of tree vegetation response to pollutants makes it possible to assess the degree of damage to populations. The choice and priority of environmental protection measures are determined on the basis of a complete environmental assessment of the state of the components of the natural environment [16, 17]. Pine trees with damaged needles are located near motor roads, and those with intact needles are located further from the road. The pine is an indicator of clean air; where the air is heavily polluted, pine needles get damaged and the lifespan of a tree decreases [18]. As a result of the research, it was revealed that the photosynthetic apparatus of Scotch pine is an indicator of the environment. Exposure to heavy metals induces and activates defense mechanisms. As a result, green photosynthetic pigments decrease and
Influence of Anthropogenic Load in Plant Communities
149
carotenoids increase. Using these data, it is possible to predict and detect environmental pollution without using chemical research methods to determine heavy metals in environmental components. [19].
5 Conclusion As a result of the studies, it was noted that in the needles of Pinus sylvestris L. of the monitored areas, the content of heavy metals varied within the following ranges: Zn 46.88–65.30; Cu 5.10–8.12; Fe 76.50–145.22; Cd 0.11–0.23; Pb 0.42–0.65; Cr 0.88– 1.58; Ni 3.72–6.78 mg/kg, the results are significant at P < 0.05. The characteristic specialization is Fe-Zn-Cu. The index of synanthropization of the flora of the studied phytocenoses ranges from 50 to 64%. This suggests that synanthropic species occupy most of the areas, i.e. dominate, forming a general background, in which all other types of vegetation are interspersed. The characteristic signs of an unfavorable environmental conditions, particularly gas composition of the atmosphere, are the appearance of various kinds of chlorosis and necrosis. It was found that under stressful conditions, exposure to pollutants, the concentration of carotenoids changes upwards, and photosynthesis pigments - downwards. Differences in pigment content are significant. It is possible that the high concentration of carotenoids found in the studied objects, in areas with increased pollution, is associated and shows a protective activation of the photosynthetic apparatus. This kind of data can be used for reforestation in large areas contaminated with heavy metals.
References 1. Arenas, J., Escudero, A., Mola, I., Casado, M.: Appl. Veg. Sci. 2(4), 527–537 (2017) 2. Ranta, P., Kesulahti, J., Tanskanen, A., Viljanen, V., Virtanen, T.: Urban Ecosys. 118(2), 341–354 (2014) 3. Bezuglova O (2012) Zhivye i biokosnye sistemy 4. Kulikov P (2010) Identifier of vascular plants of the Chelyabinsk region 5. Kullman, L.: J. Ecol. 86(2), 421–428 (1998) 6. Freeman, C., Graham, J., Tracy, M., Emlen, J., Alados, C.: Int. J. Plant Sci. 160, 157–166 (1999) 7. Tikka, P., Koski, P., Kivelä, R.: Kuitunen M (2000) Applied. Veget. Sci. 3, 25–32 (2000) 8. Fekete, R., Löki, V., Urgyán, R., Süveges, K., Lovas-Kiss, Á., Vincze, O., Molnár, A.: Ecol. Evol. 9(11), 6655–6664 (2019) 9. Staab, K., Yannelli, F., Lang, M., Kollmann, J.: Ecol. Eng. 84, 104–112 (2015) 10. Aloulou, F., Kallell, M., Belayouni, H.: Environ. Forens. 12(3), 290–299 (2011) 11. Krause, H., Culmsee, K., Wesche Leuschner, C.: Folia Geobot. 50, 253–266 (2015) 12. Naumenko, N.: Flora and vegetation of the southern Zuraliy (2004) 13. Burda, R.: Anthropogenic transformation of flora (1991) 14. Burzy´nski, M., Kłobus, G.: Photosynthetica 42(4), 505–510 (2004) 15. Shlyk A (1971) Biochemical methods in plant physiology 16. Cobbett, C.: Plant Physiol. 123, 825–832 (2000) 17. Shumilova L (1962) Botanical geography of Siberia 18. Hattab, S., Dridi, B., Chouba, L., Kheder, M., Bousetta, H.: J. Environ. Sci. 21(11), 1552–1556 (2009) 19. Karnaukhov, V.: Biological functions of carotenoids (1988) 20. Milligan, J., Krebs, R., Tarun, K.: Int. J. Plant Sci. 169(5), 625–630 (2008)
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor for Environmental Pollution During a Comprehensive Survey of the Cultural Heritage Site of Regional Significance “The Building of the Izvestia Newspaper” Rustam Fatullaev(B)
and Tembot Bidov
Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoe Shosse, 26, 129337 Moscow, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. This article presents the results of mycological studies and determination of the composition of water-soluble salts found during a field survey of the facades and interiors of the cultural heritage site of regional significance “The building of the Izvestia newspaper”, 1927, arch. Barkhin G.B. with the participation of Barkhin M.G. The reasons for the destruction of finishing materials are determined. The factors whose influence affects the chemical destruction of materials resulting from the action of acidic products on them have been identified. A base has been formed for determining the actual state of building and finishing materials of a structure under the conditions of the existing operating mode. Keywords: Biotic damage · Structures · Risk factor · Environmental pollution · Comprehensive inspection of the facility
1 Introduction The development in nature of alien living organisms that carry a danger means biological pollution. Pathogenic microorganisms, which appeared as a result of human activities, cause biological pollution, contribute to the emergence of dangerous diseases. A particular threat comes from the forms in which new types of pathogens develop. This causes outbreaks of epidemics, the spread of infections and viruses. Microorganisms are a form of life that is invisible to the naked eye. It can be detected on any surface with a microscope. The simplest fungi, bacteria, viruses, yeast, multiply in a warm environment. Substances that affect the environment as a result of biotic pollution have toxic properties, carcinogenicity, cause mutations, and accumulate in the external environment and the human body. In recent decades, there has been an intensity and danger of biological pollution and destruction of buildings and structures. It is exacerbated by human economic activity neglect of environmental standards in the construction of buildings and their illiterate © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 150–160, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_15
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor
151
and careless operation. Microorganisms and macroorganisms are the main cause of biodamage. In addition to the negative impacts on the environment in general and on capital construction projects, biodestruction also has a detrimental effect on people: their health level decreases, their ability to work deteriorates, and their immune system weakens. Mycological examinations are carried out in order to prevent possible problems with the collapse of buildings and structures and with the health of people operating them. Specialists of the NRU MGSU carried out mycological studies during a full-scale examination of the facades and interiors of the cultural heritage site of regional significance “The building of the Izvestia newspaper”, 1927, arch. Barkhin G.B. with the participation of Barkhin M.G., at the address: Moscow, Pushkinskaya sq., 5. In 2016–16, large-scale restoration work was carried out at the facility. However, during that period, insufficient attention was paid to engineering measures to remove moisture from the walls of the monument. Based on the results of the analysis of the available technical documentation for the facility, the following was established: • In fact, works were performed, such as: reinforcement of monolithic reinforced concrete floors, installation of interfloor stairs, replacement of roofing, etc., affecting the structural characteristics of the object. • At the survey site, work was carried out on the reconstruction of engineering systems that affected the design characteristics of the reliability of building structures (for example, due to the cutting of floors, walls, installation of holes, etc.). • Separate restoration works were carried out either of poor quality or not in full: the decoration of the walls of the premises with wooden panels was not completed; actually made wall panels do not meet the requirements of security obligations, which say the need to use mahogany. Existing wall panels are made of painted chipboard sheets. During the visual inspection of the object, places with leaks, destruction of the surface of finishing materials with salts and biodamages were found. These studies were carried out in order to determine the actual state of building and finishing materials of the structure under the conditions of the existing operating mode. The selection and laboratory analysis of material samples was carried out on the basis of the results of a field survey, in order to qualitatively assess the main technological characteristics, types and degrees of destructive lesions of the latter, as well as to make basic methodological decisions on restoration. The sample #1 was selected in the basement. On the wall in the place of destruction of finishing materials as a result of the release of salts and biological damage. (Fig. 1) Under the microscope, the surface of the selected sample. Efflorescence and biodamage in the form of mold. (Fig. 2). The next sample was selected in the interior of the basement. Visible damage on the surface of finishing materials. Salt outflows, metal corrosion, biodamage in the form of black mold (Fig. 3). Under the microscope, the surface of the selected sample (Fig. 4).
152
R. Fatullaev and T. Bidov
Fig. 1. The place of sampling in the basement.
Fig. 2. The salt on the surface of the selected sample from basement under a microscope.
The third sample was taken on the surface of the facade at the level of the 1st floor. Visible destruction of the plaster: delamination, salt outcrops, fouling with biodegradations in the form of algae and mold (Fig. 5). Under the microscope, the surface of the selected sample (Fig. 6). The sixth sample was taken on the wall of the 6th floor. Delaminations of wall finishing materials are observed in places of leakage. Salt outlets (Fig. 7). Under the microscope, the surface of the selected sample (Fig. 8).
2 Research Methodology We selected 4 samples for mycological studies in different locations. Samples were taken with visible biodamages on the surface of finishing materials. Purpose: mycological study of building elements for contamination with biodestructor fungi (biological
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor
153
Fig. 3. Place of sampling in the interior of the basement.
Fig. 4. Salt on the surface of the selected sample from the interior of the basement.
lesions), identification of possible causes of damage, issuance of recommendations for normalizing the state of the object. We were guided in the process of work by the methodological recommendations described in SP 28.13330.2017 “Protection of building structures against corrosion”, Strategic Missile Forces 20-01-2006 St. Petersburg (TSN-20-303-2006 St. Petersburg) “Protection of building structures, buildings and structures from aggressive chemical and biological influences of the environment”, and generally accepted mycological methods (Methods of experimental mycology, 1982). The selection of fragments of materials was carried out in places of their spontaneous destruction, or by surface mycological methods that do not affect the integrity of the structure. Samples were taken in sterile containers. To determine the degree of fungal growth on the selected samples, the samples were placed on the surface of sterile wort-agar in Petri dishes and incubated at a temperature
154
R. Fatullaev and T. Bidov
Fig. 5. Place of sampling on the surface of the facade at the level of the 1st floor.
Fig. 6. The surface of the selected sample from the surface of the façade.
of 27–28 °C and a relative humidity of 90% for a week [1] (Fig. 9). On samples where fungal growth was noted, the grown cultures were examined at 630x magnification under a microscope [2]. For this purpose, mycological preparations were prepared to study the nature of sporulation of the studied fungal cultures [3]. In addition, cultures of moldy fungi were grown on a liquid nutrient medium containing mineral components (KH2 PO4 , MgSO4 , NaNO3 , KCl, FeSO4 , 7H2 O) and sucrose. The isolated cultures were maintained on Czapek-Dox medium [4]. The identification of moldy fungi species was carried out using standard domestic and foreign determinants [5]. Determination of the number of viable fungal spores per 1 cm2 was carried out by direct sowing and subsequent counting of germinated spores. The research results are presented in Table 1.
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor
155
Fig. 7. Place of sampling for laboratory research on the wall of the 6th floor.
Fig. 8. Salt on the surface of the selected sample from the wall of the 6th floor.
3 Main Part As a result of microbiological examination, it was established: • Infestation of examined samples by microscopic (mould) fungi was detected. • Microscopic (mould) fungi found in the sample can, under favorable conditions, quickly spread over the surface of materials and cause damage not only to the appearance of the surface, but also to the structural destruction of the material. The following types of moldy fungi have been identified: 1. Aspergillus niger; Cladosporium spp.; Cladosporium herbarum; Alternaria alternata; Torula herbarum. Mucor spp. Aspergillus flavus; Fusarium spp., Acremonium. Spp.
156
R. Fatullaev and T. Bidov Table 1. Results of mycological studies.
Sample number
Sampling location
Identified bio-destructors
Number of colony-forming units
1. Petri dish 1
1 sample - taken in the basement. On the wall in the place of destruction of finishing materials as a result of the release of salts and biological damage. Photo 1. 2
Aspergillus flavus; Alternaria alternata; Torula herbarum; Cladosporium herbarum; Mucor spp.
467 KOE/g
2. Petri dish 2
Sample 2 - taken in the basement at the bottom of the wall. Visible biodamages in the form of black mold on the surface of finishing materials. Photo 3, 4
Aspergillus flavus; Alternaria alternata; Cladosporium spp.; Torula herbarum;
800 KOE/g
3. Petri dish 3
Sample 3 - selected in the interior of the basement. Visible destruction on the surface of finishing materials. Salt outflows, metal corrosion, biodamage in the form of black mold. Photo 5, 6
Cladosporium 880 KOE/g spp.; Mucor spp. Aspergillus niger; Fusarium spp.,
4. Petri dish 4
4 sample - taken on the surface of the facade at the level of the 1st floor. Visible destruction of the plaster: delamination, salt outflows, fouling with bio-damage in the form of algae and mold Photo 7, 8
Acremonium spp Cladosporium spp.; Mucor spp. Torula herbarum; Green algae Chlorella
670 KOE/g
2. In accordance with SP 1.3.2322-08, the mold fungi found belong to groups III and IV of potential pathogenicity. 3. An increase in humidity and destruction of the roof is a risk factor for the development of microscopic fungi and damage to materials by biodestructor fungi. 4. Chemical treatment of affected building materials is possible. For chemical treatment, the use of the antiseptic preparation “Polysept” (5%) is recommended. The dominant species in crops are micromycetes Aspergillus niger; Penicillium spp. Cladosporium spp, Mucor spp.; Torula herbarum. They belong to organisms called
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor
157
Photo 1. Photo 2. Petri dish 1. (Photo 1.) Chemoorganotrophic microorganisms found in the sample: Aspergillus flavus; Alternaria alternata; Torula herbarum; Cladosporium herbarum; Mucor spp. Petri dish 2. (Photo 2.) Chemoorganotrophic microorganisms found in the sample: Aspergillus flavus; Alternaria alternata; Cladosporium spp.; Torula herbarum;
Photo 3. Photo 4. Petri dish 3. (Photo 3.) Chemoorganotrophic microorganisms found in the sample: Cladosporium spp.; Mucor spp.. Aspergillus niger; Fusarium spp., Petri dish 4. (Photo 4.) Chemoorganotrophic microorganisms found in the sample: Acremonium. spp. Cladosporium spp.; Mucor spp.. Torula herbarum; Fig. 9. Macrophotographs in «Petri dishes».
“mold fungi” or micromycetes-biodestructors. They are able to use various building materials as a source of nutrition, process them and include them in the metabolism of their organisms [6]. This leads to the destruction of building materials. In addition, many of these organisms release organic acids during their vital activity, which also leads to
158
R. Fatullaev and T. Bidov
the destruction of materials [7]. Their presence indicates unsatisfactory conditions for the maintenance of structures (high humidity, the presence of leaks). In the unfavorable direction of the parameters of the temperature and humidity regime, the activity of biolesions will increase, therefore, it is necessary not only to carry out biocidal treatment, but also to establish the optimal TBP. Cladosporium spp. The main condition for the survival of the mold fungus Cladosporium is high humidity. The usual habitat for him is the soil. With insufficient production of polyphenol, the microorganism can also parasitize the fruits or leaves of plants [8]. Cladosporium herbarum. This mold fungus is one of the most popular species, the habitat of which can be not only the street, but also the house. Under certain conditions, the fungus Cladosporium herbarum lives on an ordinary sheet of paper. Constant air humidity and heat leads to the formation of foci of development. It is dangerous because it can cause cladosporiosis in humans, a disease that has unpleasant symptoms [9]. Torula herbarum. The genus Torula is defined as a filamentous fungus, or more commonly, a dark-pigmented fungus that grows slowly and reproduces asexually by bead-like conidia. T. herbarum grows at 24–28 °C (75–82 °F). Growth is absent below −5 °C and above 37 °C. T. herbarum is a secondary colonizer, meaning it usually only establishes growth on surfaces already colonized by other fungi; it occurs in both aquatic and terrestrial ecosystems subject to very humid or even humid conditions. Alternaria alternata, pathogenic, present on organic substrates of the environment, mainly in moist soil. Mold grows especially well in rooms without an air ventilation system [10]. Mucor spp. - a genus of lower mold fungi of the class Zygomycetes, which includes about 60 species. They are widely distributed in the upper soil layer, and also develop on food and organic residues. Some species cause diseases (mucormycosis) in animals and humans. The mycelium is not divided by partitions and is represented by one giant multinucleated branched cell. Mold is unpretentious, therefore it can appear and grow anywhere. The main condition for the appearance is nutrients, moist and warm air. In case of unfavorable conditions, the spore is covered with a protective capsule, metabolic processes slow down and the organism can exist in this form until the conditions for the resumption of life appear. According to the type of nutrition, mucor belongs to heterotrophs, that is, it is not able to synthesize organic substances from inorganic ones. For proper nutrition, the body needs a high coefficient of humidity, heat, the presence of oxygen and ready-made organic substances. Also, this species can be attributed to saprotrophic organisms, since they are characterized by the extraction of organic substances from dead material..Mucor is the causative agent of mucormycosis. This is a disease that affects several systems of the human body at once and has a toxic effect on it. The fungus Aspergillus belongs to the genus of higher mold aerobic fungi. Today there are about 200 species of these mushrooms. They are widespread on all continents, in all countries of the world. Fungi of the genus Aspergillus cause severe diseases (mycoses) in humans, but at the same time, many of them are of very significant practical importance and are successfully used in industry due to their ability to produce a number of substances and enzymes. For energy synthesis processes, they need access to free molecular oxygen. Fungi of the genus Aspergillus are saprophytes. They use exclusively
Evaluation of Biotic Damage to Structures as a Risk Factor
159
organic substances for their livelihoods. They thrive in damp environments and indoors [11]. According to the currently adopted standards of the World Health Organization, the number of fungal spores in the air of residential premises should not exceed the permissible level of 500 CFU/m3 , and the standard indicator of the content of fungal spores in industrial premises should not exceed 800 units/m3 . Acremonium spp. is a genus of fungi in the Hypocreaceae family. Also, this genus of mushrooms is known under the name “Cephalosporium”. The genus Acremonium contains about 100 species, most of which are saprophytic, being isolated from dead plant material and soil. Many species are recognized as opportunistic pathogens causing mycetoma, onychomycosis, and hyalologhomycosis. Human infections with fungi of this genus are rare, but clinical manifestations of Acremonium hyalohyphomycosis may include arthritis, osteomyelitis, peritonitis, endocarditis, pneumonia, cerebritis, and subcutaneous infection [12]. Fusarium spp. - a species of imperfect mushrooms belonging to the genus Fusarium (Fusarium) of the Nectriaceae family (Nectriaceae). Good growth of these fungi occurs in humid conditions and the spread of their conidia by wind and precipitation [13]. Fusarium spp. - is a complex of strictly anamorphic morphologically similar phylogenetic species. Fungi of the genus Fusarium have a wide variety of enzymes, which allows them to use various organic compounds as a substrate. Most representatives of fungi of the genus Fusarium are phytopathogens, but Fusarium spp. Are known to parasitize insects. Chlorella is a genus of unicellular green algae, assigned to the Chlorophyta division. Chloroplasts of chlorella contain chlorophyll a and chlorophyll b. For the process of photosynthesis, chlorella requires only water, carbon dioxide, light, and a small amount of minerals for reproduction. Reproduction is vegetative, asexual and sexual.
4 Conclusions According to the results of the chemical analyzes of water-soluble salts, it can be concluded that the predominant salts in these samples are water-soluble sulfates and a small amount of bicarbonates. Chloride salts are presented in small quantities. Analysis of the results of the study indicates that the wall finishing materials are subject to type II (carbonate) and type III (sulfate) corrosion, according to the accepted classification. Chemical destruction of materials occurs as a result of the action on them of acidic products formed in a capillary-porous structure saturated with excess moisture under the influence of the following factors: 1. the influence of the technogenic environment - an increased content of sulfur compounds in the atmosphere, which form aggressive sulfuric acid with water; 2. leaching under the action of the so-called aggressive carbon dioxide, which is formed in the pore space of the masonry supersaturated with moisture, and dissociating, with a shift in equilibrium towards the formation of the HCO3 ion, which is aggressive towards calcium and magnesium hydroxides.
160
R. Fatullaev and T. Bidov
3. products of metabolism (life activity) of biological destroyers, which are a number of organic acids that enter into chemical interaction with the binder of masonry and plaster mortars, contributing to their destruction and destruction. Corrosion products, represented mainly by water-soluble salts, increasing in volume, contribute to a cyclic change in pressure on the thin walls of pores and cracks, and fatigue failure of masonry and finishing materials. Analyzing the obtained results of water-soluble salts present on the surface of building materials, we can say that they were formed as a result of prolonged waterlogging of the wall surface. The reason for the appearance of salts is the migration of water-soluble salts. These are places of leaks, water suction - the destruction of masonry mortar, bricks from excess moisture. It is required to carry out measures to drain water from the walls of the building and dry the masonry, as well as to carry out measures to waterproof the basement of the walls. The roof and drainage system needs to be repaired.
References 1. Aidarov, S., Mena, F., de la Fuente, A.: Structural response of a fibre reinforced concrete pile-supported flat slab: full-scale test. Eng. Struct. 239, 112292 (2021) 2. Mottaeva, A., Nechaeva, M., Nechaev, V.: The concept of sustainable development of territorie. E3S Web Conf. 258, 03011 (2021) 3. Singh, J.: Toxic moulds and indoor air quality. Indoor Built Environ. 14(3–4), 229–234 (2005) 4. Pokrovskaya, E.N.: Mycological investigation of a wood substance of historic cultural heritage. Forest J. 4, 212–220 (2019) 5. Rabinovich, M.L.: Lignin by-products of Soviet hydrolysis industry: resources, characteristics, and utilization as a fuel. Cellulose Chem. Technol. 48(7–8), 613–631 (2014) 6. Aidarov, S., Nogales, A., Reynvart, I., Toši´c, N., de la Fuente, A.: Effects of low temperatures on flexural strength of macro-synthetic fiber reinforced concrete: experimental and numerical investigation. Materials 15(3), 1153 (2022) 7. Hongbo, Y., Fang, L., Ming, K., Xiaoyu, Z.: Thermogravimetric analysis and kinetic study of bamboo waste treated by Echinodontium taxodii using a modified three-parallel-reactions model. Biores. Technol. 185, 324–330 (2015) 8. Pokrovskaya, E.: Increasing the strength of destroyed wood of wooden architecture monuments by surface modification. MATEC Web Conf. 251, 01034 (2018) 9. Topchiy, D.V., Shatrova, A.I.: Formation of a basic management strategy for a construction organization in the implementation of projects of redevelopment of major urban areas. Int. J. Mech. Eng. Technol. 4, 539–547 (2018) 10. Wetzig, M., Sieverts, T., Bergemann, H.: Mechanical and physical properties of wood, heattreated with the vacuum press dewatering method. Bauphysik 34(1), 1–10 (2012) 11. Fatullaev, R.S.: Organizational-technological modeling of a multi-apartment residential house where overhaul is planned. E3S Web Conf., 97, 06035 (2019) 12. Bjordal, C.G.: Microbial degradation of waterlogged archaeological wood. J. Cult. Herit. 13(3), S118–S122 (2012) 13. Naidu, Y., Siddiqui, Y., Rafii, M.Y., Saud, H.M., Idris, A.S.: Investigating the effect of white-rot hymenomycetes biodegradation on basal stem rot infected oil palm wood blocks: Biochemical and anatomical characterization. Ind. Crops Prod. 108, 872–882 (2017)
Formation of Environmental Culture Among School-Age Students with Intellectual Disabilities Vera Galkina(B)
, Irina Katkova , and Olga Shokhova
Moscow Region State University, Vera Voloshina St, 24, 141014 Mytischi, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The study is devoted to the psychological and pedagogical problems of the formation of environmental competence necessary for the formation in children with special educational needs, with intellectual disabilities, awareness of their position in relation “Man – Nature”, “Man – Nature – Society”. The following are considered: the structure and features of the state of environmental competence, the features leading to the inferiority of this competence are revealed: the lack of formation of cognitive, subject-practical and speech activity, emotional-volitional sphere, which form a single system of environmental culture among students with intellectual disabilities at different levels of education. The authors also determined the conditions for the formation of this phenomenon in students with intellectual disabilities during the school period of study. Among the main conditions are identified – the definition of an algorithm for the formation of subject-practical, speech, cognitive skills in different types of educational activities; the presence of team interaction of all subjects of the educational process. Keywords: Environmental competence · Environmental culture · Optimization of resources · Ecological behavior
1 Introduction The modern state policy of many countries, including the Russian Federation, attaches great importance to the issue of environmental education of children and youth. This is caused by the need to form a careful attitude to nature and the culture of life of modern man in order to preserve the resources of our planet. There is no doubt that the formation of environmental culture, environmental behavior must be dealt with from childhood, since the foundations of the worldview laid down in childhood remain with a person throughout life, in addition, this particular age period is sensitive for educational impact. This was pointed out in their works by L.I. Bozhovich, S.L. Rubinstein and others. The formation of a responsible attitude towards nature in children is a complex and lengthy process. Its result should be not only the acquisition of certain knowledge and skills, but the development of emotional responsiveness, the ability and desire to actively protect, improve, treat the natural environment. The education and upbringing of schoolchildren with intellectual disabilities in the field of the environment is currently one of the priority © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 161–169, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_16
162
V. Galkina et al.
areas of work. The problem of the formation of environmental culture is reflected in the works of such scientists as: V.V. Voronkova, I.A. Grebennikova, T.N. Golovina, E.A. Kovaleva, T.M. Lifanova, N.G. Morozova, A.B. Mottaeva, M. Nechaeva, N.D. Sokolova, E.N. Solomina, T.I. Porotskaya, T.V. Shevyreva, D. Ares-López, G.D. Boca, S. Saracli, K. Mori, H. Hondo, H. and others [1–12]. The formation of an environmental culture has a positive impact on the entire personality of the child, allowing the formation of such qualities as: awareness (in relation to nature and to oneself), responsibility for one’s behavior in nature and not only, respect for nature and the environment, etc. Methodological basis of our study - the ontological approach that considers the formation of a correct environmental culture as a form of being, which is realized in the interaction of a person with the world. The “Man – Nature” system is capable of self-development through the formation of a psychic reality in the subject and acts as a holistic image of ecological culture, realizing in its formation both the generally accepted principles of development and the nature of human being [1–6, 11]. The modern educational standard (hereinafter referred to as the FSES S MR - Federal State Educational Standard for the education of Students with Mental Retardation) and the approximate adapted basic general education program (hereinafter referred to as Apr. ABGEP) for students with intellectual disabilities provide for a section on the formation of an environmental culture throughout schooling. This section is implemented through lessons and extracurricular activities. It must be said that through the implementation of the program of environmental culture, we form the correct personal guidelines and attitudes in mentally retarded students, which contribute not only to a positive attitude towards nature, but also to improve the cognitive activity of children [5–9, 12]. It should be noted that the formation of an environmental culture in accordance with the FSES S MR and the Apr. ABGEP consists of the following elements: ideas about world unity, diversity of cultures, peoples and nature; initial adaptive skills; attitudes related to a healthy and safe lifestyle; careful attitude to the following types of values: material, spiritual. According to the Apr. ABGEP, the most expedient way to form an environmental culture is a specially organized activity of a teacher on the formation of independent activity of students with intellectual disabilities. Due to the specific mechanisms of impairment in mental retardation, independent activity in children of this category is not formed spontaneously (V.V. Voronkova, L.S. Vygotsky, A.N. Leontiev, S.Ya. Rubinshtein, etc.). In addition, the Apr. ABGEP indicates the need for comprehensive work on the formation of an environmental culture, which is expressed in the parallel impact on the child of such social institutions as the family and the school. It is important to say that family education should not be controversial, i.e. the unity of requirements for the child on the part of all family members is necessary (V.V. Tkacheva). School education should also be built on the basis of the unity of the educational and upbringing processes, classroom and extracurricular activities, as well as the interaction of specialists and administration [2, 4, 11]. The program of environmental culture is implemented in all lessons, not only within the subject area “Natural Science” and the subjects included in it, such as “The world of nature and man”, “Environmental Studies”, “Biology”, and is reflected in the program
Formation of Environmental Culture
163
for the formation of basic educational activities and the final results of the Apr. ABGEP development [5, 7–10]. Thus, we can formulate some contradictions that emphasize the relevance of our study and determine its purpose and objectives: – between the requirements imposed by the Apr. ABGEP and the FSES S MR on mastering the program of environmental culture and the extremely weak spontaneous formation of the necessary skills in mentally retarded children in this area; – between the need for purposeful work of teachers in the formation of environmental culture and the lack of research in the light of the new requirements imposed by the education system in Russia. Therefore, the purpose of our study is to develop and test a system of measures aimed at the formation of an environmental culture of a mentally retarded student in educational and extracurricular activities. 1.1 Objectives Theoretically substantiate the need for targeted, comprehensive, phased work on the formation of environmental culture among mentally retarded schoolchildren. Develop and test a system of educational activities (quizzes, projects, excursions, exhibitions, environmental dictations) based on the principle of unity of consciousness and activity in education and consistency. Analyze the obtained results and highlight the special conditions for the successful formation of an ecological culture among mentally retarded students. 1.2 Hypothesis The quality of formation of environmental culture among mentally retarded schoolchildren will increase in case of: – stage-by-stage, complex training with the dosed help of the teacher; – taking into account the psychological and pedagogical characteristics of a mentally retarded child and a large number of repetitions with a gradual complication of the material; – ensuring continuity between the levels of schooling.
2 Research Methods Theoretical – analytical and synthetic work on the study of data presented in general and special pedagogical, psychological, methodological literature. The following methods were used as research methods: special diagnostic techniques aimed at studying the state of environmental culture among schoolchildren with intellectual disabilities in the classroom and at specially organized events; observation of manifestations of environmental culture between peers and adults; results processing methods – mathematical analysis, statistical data processing and content analysis with the use of IT tools.
164
V. Galkina et al.
2.1 Organization of the Study The study was carried out in 2019–2022, in three stages. At the preparatory and organizational stage, the following activities were carried out: search and development of the methodological basis of the study, formation of a contingent of research objects, substantiation and selection of research methods, and hypothesizing. At the second stage (stating part) of the study, the initial level of development of environmental culture among students with intellectual disabilities was identified in accordance with the selected criteria (personal results), a pedagogical experiment aimed at the formation of environmental culture in this category of children was conducted. At the third stage of the study, the analysis of the obtained results was carried out, and special conditions were formulated for the effective formation of personal results according to the program for the formation of the ecological culture of mentally retarded schoolchildren. The study involved 140 children with mild mental retardation enrolled in option 1 of the ABGEP. The study of the state of formation of environmental culture was carried out in educational institutions of the cities of Moscow (5 institutions), Ryazan (2 institutions), and Moscow region (2 institutions). Among the subjects of the study – students of educational institutions, two subgroups were distinguished (taking into account the stages of education): younger students – 70 students, aged 8 to 12 years (G1); secondary school – 70 students, aged 13 to 15 years (G2). All students were diagnosed with mental retardation (mild degree). In addition, in a number of cases, in addition to the main disorder, children had somatic diseases, speech, vision disorders, and ASD. At the stage of the ascertaining experiment, the main task was to identify the initial level of formation of environmental culture among students. We have identified the following criteria (in accordance with the requirements of the ABGEP), which reflect the personal results of students in the area under study: value and respect for nature; positive attitude towards healthy lifestyle; taking care of their own health; attitude towards cultural and ecological behavior. To identify the level of formation, we selected learning tasks in accordance with thematic planning, conducted specially organized observation of students during the lessons, and carried out a reflective conversation. For evaluation, a five-point system was chosen, where 5 points – fully formed (the student shows awareness when performing tasks, independence); 4 – incompletely formed (children show sufficient knowledge, attitudes, but are not independent enough); 3 – partially formed (children discover incomplete ideas, actions and answers are not fully understood), 2 – poorly formed (the child is unstable in choosing an answer, needs constant help from the outside), 1 – not formed (the child cannot complete tasks on his own, does not understand the meaning of the action). The results are presented in the diagram below (Fig. 1). As can be seen from the diagram, in general, the level of formation of environmental culture is not high enough. Among children of primary school age, a positive attitude towards a correct, healthy lifestyle is poorly formed: children do not fully realize the significance of this component, their knowledge is often mechanical and unstable. Respect for nature is the most formed one: students are aware of the importance of maintaining the purity, beauty of nature, do not commit vandal and aggressive actions in relation to
Formation of Environmental Culture
Value and respect for nature
165
26%
Positive attitude towards healthy lifestyle
16%
Taking care of their own health
21%
Attitude towards cultural and ecological behavior
18% 0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
Fig. 1. Correlation of personal results in the field of environmental culture in primary school students with intellectual disabilities.
living beings. This indicator is associated with the attitude towards environmental behavior. Of course, due to the personal characteristics of children of this age, full awareness in this component cannot be observed. However, thanks to the method of persuasion, children have ideas and discover the prerequisites for the formation of such attitudes. We can note that younger students with intellectual disabilities could not always correctly understand and formulate the basic rules of environmental culture in a speech statement, and used simple ones, learned speech patterns. For example, to the question of a teacher: “Why can’t you throw paper anywhere?”, children more often answered: “You cannot do it this way. I said correctly” or found it difficult to answer - “Garbage”. But after the teacher simulated a situation illustrating huge heaps of garbage, the children could say that it is not good to do this, it would be bad to walk, breathe, etc. And to another question: “Why do we need to protect and not break trees?”, the children answered with the tautology “Trees cannot be broken”. Thus, there was a need to develop a training program for the formation of an environmental culture among younger students with intellectual disabilities, which was implemented in the above educational institutions together with university students of the 2nd and 3rd year of the Oligofrenopedagogy profile, and with teachers from these institutions. As part of the training experiment, we applied the following basic principles in the environmental education of younger preschoolers with intellectual disabilities: – “learning to know” - to know the nature of the formation of environmental knowledge and skills; – “learning to do” - creating your own products, participating in educational environmental projects; – “learning to live” - obtaining skills and abilities to preserve the nearest habitat;
166
V. Galkina et al.
– “learning to be” - to realize their skills and knowledge in the process of performing environmental activities. A training experiment aimed at the formation of an environmental culture among junior schoolchildren with intellectual disabilities involved the creation of the following pedagogical conditions presented in the diagram (Fig. 2). In the learning process, much attention was paid to the organization of team succession in the formation of the environmental culture of the entire teaching staff when working with younger students with intellectual disabilities. Environmental culture involved the formation of the following abilities in children of the category under study: – educational, helping schoolchildren with intellectual disabilities to understand nature as a human habitat and the use of environmental knowledge in order to preserve it, to prevent a dangerous and irreversible violation of the environmental balance. – developing, realized in the process of formation in children of this category of skills to comprehend environmental phenomena, establish connections and dependence of plants and animals existing in the world; draw generalizations and conclusions regarding the state of nature. – educational, manifested in the formation of students’ moral and aesthetic attitude to nature, a sense of duty, responsibility, admiration for the beauty of the surrounding world. – organizing, which consists in stimulating the active environmental activities of students. They take part in ensuring that land use, timber harvesting, herb collection everything is carried out in strict accordance with the law on environmental protection. – prognostic, which consists in the development in children of the ability to predict the possible consequences of certain human actions in nature; what does the violation of environmental processes lead to; what actions are environmentally neutral, and what activities need to be carried out for the benefit of nature. After the training, the generalized characteristics of the components of environmental culture change significantly (as a percentage of the total number of children). This dynamics confirms the thesis about the importance of observing pedagogical conditions in the formation of the ecological culture of children with intellectual disabilities, which provides for the organization of a system of classes on environmental education of children in the classroom, and teachers and parents of children of the category under study in extracurricular activities, which involved the organization of project activities at various levels, excursions, hikes, the creation of ecological trails, sports activities and holidays. Such an algorithm of work has clearly shown the importance of the studied and formed cultural component of each personality of children with intellectual disabilities. Introducing children to the world of nature, teachers formed various aspects of his personality, aroused interest and desire to learn about the natural environment, a desire to help them, showed the need to preserve it and handle it carefully. Thanks to such work, they lay the foundations of the environmental culture of the individual and social adaptation in society. The results of the training experiment are presented in the diagram below (Fig. 3).
Formation of Environmental Culture
Lessons on familiarization with the outside world
Technology, manual labor and art lessons and activities
Reading lessons
Sports education
Project activity
Team and succession
167
• formation and consolidation of ideas about inanimate and animate nature, what connections and relationships can be correct and favorable for life in an environmentally safe environment. • development of speech culture • a practice-oriented project of intra-school gardening based on the development of its model, taking into account the characteristics of the growth of indoor plants • formation of a value-semantic attitude to a healthy lifestyle
• implementation of subject-practical skills when creating new products using waste, recycled material • formationof a value-personal attitude to respect for nature, for one's healthy lifestyle
• obtaining information about the surrounding world and native land through reading literature, searching for new information using ICT resources • information retrieval and systematization of knowledge about the specifics of the living nature of the urbanized environment • formation of an emotional attitude to situations that do not accept cruel treatment of animate and inanimate nature
• assessment and prediction of the impact of physical exercises on the health of both the child himself and those around him
• development and implementation of projects related to the motivation and updating of the existing subjective experience of students • awareness of the unity of man and biota, the formation of a personal attitude to the problem of wildlife (forest park) in the city, determining its significance for its sustainable development by a situation of moral choice and moral and ethical assessment of the situation considered at the discussion about domestic and homeless animals
• formation of an environmental culture (ecocentric environmental consciousness, environmental outlook, ecological lifestyle) is possible through environmental education of parents of children with intellectual disabilities and a team of specialists who train all pupils of the school
Fig. 2. Algorithm for the formation of environmental culture in primary school students with intellectual disabilities.
As can be seen from the diagram, for primary school students, all indicators reach higher values. This is due to the maturation of the personality of children in the category under study and the effect of correctional and developmental work throughout schooling. So, students of group 2 have an attitude towards cultural and environmental behavior, i.e., children consciously approach their behavior in nature. Also, children take a more
168
V. Galkina et al.
Value and respect for nature
Positive attitude towards healthy lifestyle
Taking care of their own health Attitude towards cultural and ecological behavior
31%
23%
28%
34% 0% 5% 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% 35% 40%
Fig. 3. Formation of personal results in the field of environmental culture in primary school students with intellectual disabilities.
conscious approach to the issue of taking care of their own health, which is manifested in a conscious choice of food, clothing for the weather, etc. This dynamics confirms the thesis about the need to organize psychological and pedagogical support for children with intellectual disabilities in the course of a purposeful educational process. The study showed that the following components are the most vulnerable in the development of environmental culture: speech (verbal – 30%; nonverbal – 50% as a percentage of the total number of children); the cognitive-informational component is a link in communication – there is a subject of conversation, there is an idea how to use it, there is information about what it consists of – among pupils of the studied category (average – 40%). The basis for the formation of environmental culture is only the activation of the emotional component (50%), which can be the leading and main one at the initial stage of the formation of environmental culture and be stimulated in the process of any activity by a teacher or parent.
3 Results At the third, formative stage, the obtained results were generalized, conclusions were drawn about the need for the formation of an environmental culture from the primary school level. The learning algorithm in the classroom, in the game and independent activities is determined. The necessity of continuity in the psychological and pedagogical support of parents raising schoolchildren with intellectual disabilities in order to consolidate the acquired skills and practice in new conditions outside a preschool institution or school is substantiated. The need for an interdisciplinary approach of specialists, which will contribute to further successful socialization, has been proved.
Formation of Environmental Culture
169
References 1. Ares-López, D.: Cultures of nature in mid-twentieth century Galicia. In: Rerouting Galician Studies, pp. 57–71. Palgrave Macmillan, Cham (2017) 2. Mottaeva, A., Nechaeva, M., Nechaev, V.: The concept of sustainable development of territories. E3S Web Conf. 258, 03011 (2021) 3. Boca, G.D., Saracli, S.: Environmental education and student’s perception, for sustainability. J. Sustain. 11(6), 23–25 (2019) 4. Galkina, V.A.: Formation of Meta-subject Skills and Abilities in Students with Disabilities, p. 59. IIU MGOU, Moscow (2020) 5. Husin, A., Maharani, S.Y., Sumarni, S.: Teachers’ perceptions of environmental care education in elementary schools. Creat. Educ. 11, 1802–1811 (2020) 6. Malofeev, N.N.: The Concept of Development of Education of Students with Disabilities until 2030, p. 120. FSBSI “Institute of Correctional Pedagogy of the Russian Academy of Education”, Moscow (2019) 7. Mori, K., Hondo, H.: Development of a scale to measure the “sense of link” created by life cycle thinking. J. Life Cycle Assess. 14(1), 2–12 (2018) 8. Goodall, S.: Developing Environmental Education in the Curriculum, p. 144. Routledge, Abingdon-on-Thames (2018) 9. Sabrekov, M.S.: Education Situation as the Source of the Green Culture of the School in the Process Ecostino-Ecestic Education, Contemporary Problems of Science and Education, 3 (2020) 10. Shirato, A., Yamamoto, K.: An environmental learning support system incorporating the life cycle concept. J. Environ. Prot. 11(06), 491–508 (2020) 11. Shokhova, O.V., Katkova, I.A.: Implementation of the principles of continuity and continuity of preschool and school education for children with severe multiple developmental disorders, pp. 29–33. Paradigm, Moscow (2019) 12. Wagner, I.V.: Humanitarian strategy for the development of environmental education in the coming decade of childhood Year of Ecology in Russia: Pedagogy and Psychology in the Interests of Sustainable Development: A Collection of Articles of the Scientific and Practical Conference, pp. 110–112. Pero Publishing House, Moscow (2017)
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance of the Legislation in the Ecological Sphere Elvira Nadyseva1(B)
, Anatoly Kustov2
, and Vyacheslav Isaenko3
1 Moscow State University, Ulitsa Kolmogorova, 1, 119991 Moscow, Russia
[email protected] 2 Academy of Management of the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Russian Federation, Ul.
Zoe and Alexander Kosmodemyanskikh, 8, 125993 Moscow, Russia 3 Moscow State Law University, Bakuninskaya Ulitsa, 13, 105005 Moscow, Russia
Abstract. This paper is devoted to the analysis of the main stages of prosecutorial supervision in pre-trial proceedings. It describes the techniques and methods for the implementation of prosecutorial supervision and the participation of the prosecutor in the pre-trial proceedings. The authors’ attention was focused on such a relevant aspect as the prosecutor’s supervision of the performance of the legislation in the ecological sphere. Keywords: Prosecutor’s supervision · Prosecutorial activity · Pre-trial proceedings · Criminal · Investigator · Prosecutor · Interrogator
1 Introduction The procedural activity of the prosecutor in criminal proceedings is based on a public goal associated with ensuring the implementation of legislative provisions, strengthening the rule of law, protecting human and civil rights and freedoms, as well as the legitimate interests of the individual, society and the state. To achieve it, Part 2 of Art. 27 of the Law on the Prosecutor’s Office enshrines the rule according to which, if there are grounds to believe that the violation of human and civil rights and freedoms has the character of a crime, the prosecutor takes measures to ensure that the perpetrators are subject to criminal prosecution [1]. Prosecutor’s supervision in pre-trial proceedings is carried out in the interrelated areas of this activity, listed in Art. 29 of the aforementioned Federal Law of 17.01.1992 No. 2202–1 “On the Prosecutor’s Office of the Russian Federation”, which establishes the subject of this branch of supervision (Fig. 1). A literal interpretation of the above provisions may erroneously lead to the conclusion that prosecutorial supervision is a legal means of ensuring compliance with exclusively formal requirements for the production of procedural and law enforcement intelligence operations. The same approach to the perception of the content of Part 1 of Article 37 of the Criminal Procedure Code of the Russian Federation (hereinafter the CPC RF), in accordance with which the prosecutor, within the limits of his competence established by the Code, is authorized on behalf of the state to supervise the procedural activities of the bodies of inquiry and bodies of preliminary investigation, can be misleading [2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 170–180, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_17
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance
171
Subjects of prosecutor's supervision
Human and civil rights and freedoms, legal interests of organizations
Resolution of applications in compliance with the established procedure
Implementation of law enforcement intelligence operations and investigation of crimes
Fig. 1. Subjects of prosecutor’s supervision
2 Materials and Methods For an unambiguous conclusion about the direction and tasks of the prosecutor’s activities in pre-trial proceedings, the method of systemic interpretation of the content of the abovementioned norms was applied in conjunction with part 2 of Article 21 of the CPC RF, according to which in each case of detection of signs of a crime, the prosecutor, as well as the investigator and the interrogating officer, the investigative authority take the prescribed by the Code measures to establish the event of a crime, to expose the person or persons guilty of committing a crime. The use of such methods as system-structural, synthesis, analytical, logical, and dialectical ones allowed carrying out a comprehensive complex analysis of the subject of research, formulating theoretical conclusions and proposals. The dialectical method made it possible to analyze the legal foundations of the prosecutor’s activities in pretrial proceedings and his interaction with other participants. The method of analysis made it possible to study the models of interaction between the prosecutor and the preliminary investigation authorities. The synthesis method will make it possible to formulate the author’s vision of the criminal procedural model of interaction between the prosecutor and the investigator in the adversarial process. With the help of the method of system-structural analysis, new knowledge was obtained about the essence of the interaction between the prosecutor, the investigator and other participants in the pre-trial proceedings.
3 Results and Discussion The public-law nature of this norm gives grounds to consider it as determining the tasks of the preliminary investigation bodies, the prosecutor’s office in pre-trial proceedings, which is a criminal procedure from the moment a crime report is received until the prosecutor sends a criminal case to the court for consideration on its merits [2]. Accordingly, the question arises about the actual scope of the tasks of prosecutorial supervision in pre-trial proceedings, about the legal and other means of solving them. Pre-trial proceedings in cases of crimes, the prosecution of which is carried out in a public and private-public order, consists of procedures consistently carried out in
172
E. Nadyseva et al.
accordance with the criminal procedure law. Each of them is regulated by a set of norms of this law, which is a legal mechanism: a) the response of the state, represented by its authorized bodies, to acts with signs of crimes; b) when identifying signs of crimes and persons involved in them – the implementation of their criminal prosecution with the adoption of final procedural decisions, depending on the obtained results. The objects of prosecutor’s supervision in this area are the actions and decisions of the investigator, the interrogating officer at various stages of the activity under consideration, assessed by the prosecutor from the point of view of the gradual adoption of all measures by them: a) establishing the actual presence or absence of signs of a crime in connection with the information received about it; b) the legality and validity of the procedural decision based on the results of the relevant audit; c) the completeness of the measures taken by the investigator, the interrogating officer to identify and expose the person who committed the crime using procedural means, the possibilities of law enforcement intelligence operations, forensic expertise, and other possibilities of applied forensics; d) the legality and validity of the final decision on the completed criminal case. Despite the absence in the Law on the Prosecutor’s Office of a direct indication of the obligation of prosecutors to ensure the disclosure and investigation of crimes by supervisory means, this task of theirs is contextually present in Art. 29 of the said law, in part 2 of Art. 21 of the Code of Criminal Procedure of the Russian Federation, as well as in a number of organizational and administrative documents of the Prosecutor General of the Russian Federation, it is named more than definitely. So, in the order of November 27, 2007 No. 189 “On the organization of prosecutorial supervision over the observance of the constitutional rights of citizens in criminal proceedings”, prosecutors of all levels are obliged to ensure effective supervision over the observance of the rights and freedoms of citizens guaranteed by the Constitution of the Russian Federation, timely prevention, detection and suppression of violations of the law, immediate adoption of measures aimed at restoring violated rights, bringing the perpetrators to justice [3]. In turn, in the order of 16.01.2012 No. 7 “On the organization of the work of the prosecutor’s office of the Russian Federation on combating crime”, it is emphasized that shortcomings in the organization of work on solving crimes, identifying and prosecuting those who committed them lead to a violation of the fundamental principle of criminal proceedings - the inevitability of punishment [4]. In accordance with Order No. 33 dated 26.01.2017 “On the Organization of Prosecutor’s Supervision over the Procedural Activities of Inquiry Bodies”, the most important duty of prosecutors is called the protection of the rights and legitimate interests of participants in criminal proceedings, as well as other persons whose rights and legitimate interests have been violated, taking all necessary measures to restore violated rights and compensate for harm [5]. Obviously, in each specific case, this task can be solved not only by accepting a statement of the crime from the victim and initiating a criminal case in connection with it, but only by taking the maximum possible measures to establish and expose the person guilty of this crime. No less important in this respect is the prosecutor’s supervision over the legality and reasonableness of the suspension of the preliminary investigation, especially in connection with the failure to identify the person to be charged with. On the one hand, the
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance
173
requirements for the proper quality of prosecutorial supervision in this area arise primarily from the provisions established in part 2 of Article 21 of the CPC RF, according to which the prosecutor is also obliged to ensure, within his competence, the identification and exposure of the persons who have committed crimes. On the other hand, as the first element of the principle of the appointment of criminal proceedings, in accordance with Part 1 of Article 6 of the CPC RF, is the protection of individuals and organizations who are victims of crimes. This gives the right to consider the prosecutor’s supervision in this case both from the point of view of ensuring that the prosecutor solves the tasks of solving crimes and from the point of view of ensuring the supervisory means provided to him to protect the rights of individuals and organizations recognized as victims in criminal cases of unsolved crimes. It is characteristic that in subparagraph 1.11 of the order of 28.12.2016 No. 826 “On the organization of prosecutorial supervision over the procedural activities of the preliminary investigation bodies”, the obligation of prosecutors to analyze not only suspended criminal cases, but also cases of operational accounting are highlighted, thus carrying out a complex (procedural and forensic) approach to assessing the completeness of the investigation and law enforcement intelligence operations, their maximum use in existing conditions for solving a crime, studying the materials of suspended criminal cases simultaneously with the corresponding cases of operational registration [6]. By checking the legality and validity of the termination of criminal prosecution, prosecutors not only ensure compliance with the two-pronged principle of the prescription of criminal proceedings, but also contribute to the harmonization of the legal and law enforcement components of state activities in combating crime. The latter is expressed in the balanced fulfillment by the subjects of criminal prosecution of the requirements of the law on the priority of individual rights in criminal proceedings, while simultaneously solving the problems of bringing persons who have committed crimes to legal responsibility in compliance with their rights in accordance with the requirements of the Constitution of the Russian Federation and the criminal procedure law. Since the termination of a criminal case is often associated with the termination of criminal prosecution, it seems permissible to consider prosecutorial supervision in this area as a necessary means of: a) prevention of avoidance (or withdrawal) of (from) legal responsibility of persons who committed crimes (which is especially evident when criminal cases on unsolved crimes are terminated on far-fetched grounds); b) ensuring the observance of the public-state interest in the field of criminal proceedings, ensuring the rights of victims to judicial protection, access to its mechanisms, and compensation for harm caused to them. The National Security Strategy of the Russian Federation, approved by Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 683 dated 31.12.2015, provides for the comprehensive development of law enforcement agencies, the improvement of scientific and technical support for law enforcement, the adoption of promising special means and equipment, and the development of a system of professional training of specialists [7]. In turn, the Strategy for the Development of the Information Society in the Russian Federation for 2017–2030, approved by the Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 203 dated 09.05.2017, establishes a number of conditions, in compliance with which the implementation of information technologies should be carried out in various
174
E. Nadyseva et al.
spheres of life and activities of the state [8]. Among them, we highlight the following: improvement of legal regulation in the field of ensuring the safe processing of information (including its search, collection, analysis, use, storage and distribution); ensuring a balance between the timely introduction of modern data processing technologies and the protection of citizens’ rights, including the right to personal and family secrets; streamlining data processing algorithms and access to such data; ensuring government regulation and coordination of actions in the creation and maintenance of information resources in order to comply with the principle of reasonable sufficiency in data processing. The above and other provisions of the Strategy fully apply to the process of digitalization of prosecutorial activities as, of course, a necessary direction for its rationalization and increase in efficiency. The concept of digital transformation of the bodies and organization of the prosecutor’s office of the Russian Federation, approved by order of the Prosecutor General of the Russian Federation No. 627 dated 14.09.2017, determines that its goals are: increasing the efficiency of the prosecution bodies in ensuring the rule of law, unity and strengthening the rule of law, protecting human rights and freedoms of a citizen, as well as the interests of society and the state protected by law; creation of conditions for the prompt implementation of supervisory functions in connection with the digitalization of supervised objects; ensuring the stable and uninterrupted functioning of its own digital infrastructure, increasing its information security; creation of conditions for readiness for changes in the socio-political and economic situation associated with the transition to the digital economy; transition to a service model of owning a digital infrastructure and its development; development of free, sustainable and safe interaction of prosecutors with citizens, organizations, civil society institutions, government and local self-government bodies [9]. If we consider the National Strategy for the Development of Artificial Intelligence for the Period up to 2030, approved by Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 490 dated 10.10.2019, the goals and main tasks of are the development of software that uses artificial intelligence technologies, the creation of an integrated system regulation of public relations arising in connection with the development and use of artificial intelligence technologies. The previously adopted Strategy for the Development of the Information Society in the Russian Federation for 2017–2030, approved by Decree of the President of Russia No. 203 dated 09.05.2017, contains a definition of the concept of “digital economy”, considered as an economic activity in which digital data is a key factor of production, processing of large volumes and the use of the analysis results of which in comparison with traditional forms of management, allowing to significantly increase the efficiency of various types of production, technologies, etc. It seems that this definition can be used as a starting point for understanding the essence of the concept of “digitalization” in relation to the activities of the prosecutor’s office. As such, it is possible to consider the process of developing, testing and introducing into the prosecutor’s practice of a set of software tools for accumulating and processing information necessary for its implementation, ensuring the proper promptness of detecting violations of the law and optimizing the procedure of prosecutorial response to these violations. In accordance with Art. 2 of the Federal Law of 27.06.2006 No. 149-FZ “On information, information technologies and information protection”, information technologies represent a failure
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance
175
of the processes, methods, search, collection, storage, processing, provision, dissemination of information and ways of implementing such processes and methods [10]. If we consider this definition through the prism of digitalization of the work of the prosecutor’s office, it is obvious that the work carried out in this direction ensures the formation of a fundamentally and technologically new system of information support for prosecutorial activities in its various areas, based on the use of information technologies adapted to its goals and objective, as well as the legal conditions for implementation. As noted by A.S. Ganikhin, the development of technology makes the integration of digital infrastructure deeper into all activities of the prosecutor’s office. At the same time, it is reasonably emphasized that the choice of the correct motion vector at the very beginning of the path will allow avoiding many possible mistakes in the future [11]. An established fact is the widespread use of high technologies in the document circulation of the prosecutor’s office. In the Prosecutor General’s Office, prosecutors’ offices of the constituent entities of the Russian Federation, other bodies and organizations of the prosecutor’s office, the hardware and software infrastructure “Information system for supervising the execution of laws in the prosecutor’s office of the Russian Federation” (ISOP) is implemented, on the basis of which the application system AIC “Nadzor” (“Supervision”) operates. It is an automated information complex of a unified system of information and documentation support for the supervisory proceedings of the prosecutor’s office, created to automate office-work and supervisory activities. The AIC “Nadzor” system provides an opportunity to work with electronic documents, electronic copies of documents, to carry out an automated search of documents in the database according to various criteria, to organize control over the execution of documents and orders, to receive reports on control documents, to promptly receive a certificate on the volume of workflow for the reporting period. In addition, the automated information systems (AIS) “Pre-trial proceedings”, the automated information and reference system “NORD” (intended for use in the supervision of the execution of laws in law enforcement intelligence operations) and others are actively used [12]. In the Volga Transport Prosecutor’s Office, in order to implement the Concept of Digital Transformation of Prosecutor’s Office, more than 30 information technologies are used to optimize supervisory activities, most of which are departmental state information systems of the General Prosecutor’s Office of the Russian Federation, as well as a number of additional information resources developed independently or with the participation of employees of this prosecutor’s office. In particular, since June 2016, a specialized electronic program “Accounting for materials of inspections and criminal cases” has been introduced into the practice of law enforcement agencies in the region on the basis of a joint organizational and administrative document. It contains information about the materials of inspections and criminal cases already resolved and in progress. An important feature of the program is the ability to initially import into it information from the books for registering reports of crimes, and information about the progress and results of the preliminary investigation is entered online by the investigators and interrogators [13]. Head of the Department of the Prosecutor’s Office of the Republic of Tatarstan R.F. Shaidulin gives examples of proactive testing in the prosecutor’s office of a prototype of a program that forms a single register of acts of prosecutor’s
176
E. Nadyseva et al.
response, providing a comprehensive analysis of acts of prosecutor’s response according to keywords, specified parameters, names of legal entities being inspected, in areas of supervision over the implementation of federal legislation, statistical and other data. Its implementation contributes to the automatic generation of consolidated memoranda, information notes and generalizations on specific issues and areas of supervisory activity based on pre-developed templates, as well as to solve other problems [14]. However, in some cases, the scope of using digital technologies in prosecutorial activities is considered narrowed. In particular, according to T.M. Lopatina, the improvement of digital technologies presupposes a qualitative improvement of electronic document flow in the judicial system, investigative bodies and the prosecutor’s office [15]. Undoubtedly, the constant expansion of the use of digital technologies in the document circulation of the prosecutor’s office is important in its optimization due to the release of technical workers of registering units from performing routine operations that are now carried out in a computer version with a significant reduction in the time for registration, accounting and systematization of incoming documents, and a simultaneous increase in the efficiency of finding documents required at the moment in its array, while observing the deadlines for their resolution, etc. An analysis of the materials of the modern practice of using digital technologies in the practice of prosecutorial supervision in pre-trial proceedings shows that currently the most covered by the software is the supervision of the implementation of laws when receiving, registering and resolving reports of crimes. However, the use of the technologies under consideration is mainly focused on ensuring the accounting and control of registration of reports of crimes, materials of their checks, criminal cases, acts of prosecutor’s response to revealed violations of laws at various stages of pre-trial proceedings. It is also indicated that there is a methodological component of prosecutorial supervision in this area in software systems. At the same time, in our opinion, it is advisable to consider some additional possibilities of their application. When solving these issues, one should carefully assess: a) not only the fundamental, but also the real possibility and feasibility of developing and introducing additional software tools into the relevant prosecutorial practice; b) areas of prosecutor’s supervision in pre-trial proceedings, where they can be used; c) its most priority areas that need additional software; d) the presence of intellectual, technical, information resources in the prosecution authorities for the development and testing of these programs. At the same time, it should be borne in mind that programs of this kind have exclusively advisory content and their application in no way replaces a practical worker. When determining the site of the prosecutor’s supervisory activities in pre-trial proceedings, it still seems that it should first of all be a site related to the implementation of laws when receiving, registering and resolving reports of crimes, or rather supervision over the legality and validity of procedural decisions to refuse to initiate criminal case. Its significance lies not only in the fact that it is an effective legal means of ensuring the formation of an objective picture of the actual state of crime in the territory of the jurisdiction of the relevant prosecutor’s office. The identification by prosecutors of crimes hidden from registration as a result of an unjustified refusal to accept the relevant application, an unjustified refusal to initiate a criminal case is the first and necessary step
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance
177
towards identifying and exposing the person or persons who committed it, preventing his illegal release from legal responsibility. The attention of prosecutors is drawn to this in the order of 16.01.2012 No. 7 “On the participation of the prosecutor’s office of the Russian Federation in combating crime”. Prosecutor’s supervision in pre-trial proceedings should be considered in a two-fold way as: a) one of the directions of prosecutorial supervision activities; b) an object of interdisciplinary scientific research, including not only the traditional study of theoretical, legal, organizational and managerial, forensic, but in modern conditions – its cybernetic components. It seems that the latter requires the study of not only the registration possibilities of digitalization (robotization) of prosecutorial supervision over the execution of laws in the marked area, but also the use of software tools for prosecutors to analyze and assess the procedural decisions under consideration to refuse to initiate a criminal case. The development of such programs should be carried out in stages. At the first stage, it is advisable to develop their digitized versions for the analysis of materials from checks of reports of crimes with a formal composition, which is of an experimental nature. The authors’ attention was focused on such a relevant aspect as the public prosecutor’s supervision of the performance of the legislation in the ecological sphere. The prosecutor’s supervision in the sphere of ecology is the system of measures, concerning the field of environmental protection. The main tasks of the prosecutor include: • check of the implementation of programmes for environmental protection, • identification of violations of ecological requirements during preparation, acceptance and implementation of decisions on the economic activity development, • check of performance of norms and rules on technology of conducting the works connected with environmental management by the environment users (the order of use of natural resources: land use, subsurface use, water use, forest exploitation, use of fauna). According to the legislation of the Russian Federation the prosecutor’s supervision of environmental management has to correspond to the following principles: • • • • • •
legality, priority of environmental protection, planned character, availability at a price (licensing of separate types of activity), combination of state regulation to regulation of local governments, property on natural objects, equality of subjects, on hydrometeorology and monitoring of the environment of the Russian Federation, the Ministry of Public Health and Social Development of the Russian Federation, the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Russian Federation, committees on land resources, fishery, Federal service of forestry of the Russian Federation.
Nowadays a rather effective structure of public prosecutor’s supervision of performance of laws on the nature preservation and rational use of its resources is created
178
E. Nadyseva et al.
in the Russian Federation, the network of nature protection prosecutor’s offices works. The prosecutors prevent and stop ecological offenses, essentially consider the issues of responsibility of the perpetrators and compensation the material damage caused by them. According to the Law on Prosecutor’s office of the Russian Federation the bodies of prosecutor’s office exercise public prosecutor’s supervision of the uniform and obligatory performance of the nature protection legislation by the representative and executive authorities, public administration and bodies of environmental control, legal entities, public associations, officials; they also carry out the check of legality and completeness of the measures for elimination of the revealed violations and involvement of guilty persons to the responsibility, taken by them, they also carry out the protection of constitutional rights of citizens on the favorable surrounding environment, reliable information about its state as well as on compensation of the damage caused to their health by ecological offenses. At the same time, prosecutors use the advantages of the uniform centralized system of the prosecutor’s office bodies, independent of local bodies; other nature protection structures do not have such an advantage. In the conditions of the increase of ecological offenses the of prosecutor’s office bodies actively try to close the legal gaps, which cannot always close the existing nature protection bodies. For this purpose, some specialized nature protection prosecutor’s offices are created in the system of bodies of prosecutor’s office for the law enforcement in the ecological sphere and they function successfully.
4 Conclusions In forensic science, the issues of using standard (with a certain degree of permissible unification) private methods of investigating certain types of crimes have been studied quite deeply, the components of which are standard complexes (blocks) of investigative and other procedural actions carried out in order to study certain circumstances of the subject of evidence, including for establishing signs of crimes. Knowledge of these methods and the ability to use them is a necessary component of the professional training of the prosecutor, which is emphasized, in particular, in the Qualification characteristics of the position of the prosecutor of a city, district and an equivalent specialized prosecutor, approved by order of the Prosecutor General of the Russian Federation No. 316 dated 12.08.2010. The use of such methods is also necessary when analyzing the materials of checks on reports of crimes, the comprehensiveness and completeness, which is ascertained by the prosecutor by clarifying: a) investigation by the investigator or interrogator of all the circumstances indicating the presence/absence of signs of a crime; b) maximum use for this purpose of the recommendations of the component of the relevant private forensic technique, designed to verify the report of the crime. A necessary organizational and legal aspect of solving this issue is the normative consolidation of the duty of investigators, interrogators to draw up materials of checks of reports on crimes in a digital version, which ensures the completeness of their verification using computer programs. The latter should also include: a) typical situations emerging at the final stage of checking reports on certain types of crimes; b) a mechanism for recognizing and diagnosing omissions in this work; c) options for the prosecutor’s response to
Prosecutor’s Supervision of Performance
179
these omissions. In the creation of such programs, it seems promising to use the development of domestic forensic scientists in the field of special-purpose programmes of investigating crimes. However, the progress of public prosecutor’s supervision does not cancel the discussion. The progress does not mean that the prosecutor’s office substitutes the appropriate authorities exercising the state ecological supervision in the matters of the ecology protection. The main efforts and measures of prosecutors concentrate, where the power of other supervisory authorities is exhausted, first of all; they concentrate on the legal treatment of the most serious offenses, posing a threat to life and to human health and infringing on the interests of the population. The practice of public prosecutor’s supervision has to be analyzed and improved constantly, taking into account essential national objectives, changes of the legislation and the difficult ecological situation in the country and in the world as whole. The prosecutors should study a wide range of the issues, affecting environmental safety: violations of the forest, water legislation, industrial safety, pollution of the soil, atmospheric air, etc. Only the effective use of the accumulated experience of supervising activity and application of all the means which are available in the arsenal of bodies of prosecutor’s office will allow to achieve appropriate implementation by governing bodies and supervision of the powers assigned to them. The analysis of the condition of legality in the ecological sphere confirms the existence of numerous disadvantages and omissions in the activity of bodies, exercising the state ecological supervision; that aggravates the available problems and results in the serious damage to the surrounding environment, violations of the rights of citizens in this sphere. The experience of supervising activity also confirms that the efficiency of law enforcement in the sphere of environmental management and environmental safety is affected by quality of acts of public prosecutor’s reaction significantly. As a rule, the poor made documents, which do not include no exhaustive analysis of the reasons and conditions of the allowed ecological offenses, which do not give sufficient legal justification of requirements of the prosecutor, specific proposals on elimination of violations, have no noticeable positive impact on the condition of legality in the nature protection sphere.
References 1. On the Prosecutor’s Office of the Russian Federation: Federal Law of 17.01.1992 No. 2202-1, Vedomosti of the Congress of People’s Deputies of the Russian Federation and the Supreme Council of the Russian Federation of February 20, 8(366) (1992) 2. The Criminal Procedure Code of the Russian Federation: Federal Law of December 18, 2001 No. 174-FZ Collected Legislation of the Russian Federation of December 24(52)(Part I), 4921 (2001) 3. On the organization of prosecutorial supervision over the observance of the constitutional rights of citizens in criminal proceedings: order of the General Prosecutor’s Office of the Russian Federation of November 27, 2007, 189 “Legality”, 2 (2008) 4. On the organization of the work of the bodies of the prosecutor’s office of the Russian Federation on combating crime: order of January 16, 7 (2012)
180
E. Nadyseva et al.
5. On the organization of prosecutorial supervision over the procedural activities of the bodies of inquiry: order dated January 26, 33 (2017) 6. On the organization of prosecutorial supervision over the procedural activities of the bodies of preliminary investigation: order dated 28.12.2016, 826 7. On the National Security Strategy of the Russian Federation: Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 683 dated 31.12.2015 Collected Legislation of the Russian Federation, 04.01.2016, 1(Part II), 212 8. On the Strategy for the Development of the Information Society in the Russian Federation for 2017–2030: Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 203 dated 09.05.2017 Collected Legislation of the Russian Federation, 15.05.2017, 20, 2901 9. On the Concept of Digital Transformation of Bodies and Organization of the Prosecutor’s Office of the Russian Federation: Order of the Prosecutor General of the Russian Federation, 627 dated 14.09.2017 10. On information, information technology and information protection: Federal Law of June 27, 149-FZ Collected Legislation of the Russian Federation of July 31, 31(Part I), 3448 (2006) 11. Ganikhin, A.: Digital development of the prosecutor’s office. Legality 9 (2019) 12. Kapinus, O.S., Kehlerov, S.G.: Handbook of the prosecutor. In 2 parts, Part 1: Practical Manual, 5th edn., Rev. and add, Moscow, Yurayt (2019) 13. Kebekov, T.M.: The use of modern information technologies in organizing work in the Volga transport prosecutor’s office. Vestnik Acad. Prosecutor General’s Office Russ. Fed. 3(65) (2018) 14. Shaidullin, R.: Prospects for the introduction of artificial intelligence in the activities of the prosecutor’s office. Legality 11 (2019) 15. Lopatina, T.: Digital transformation of the judiciary and the prosecutor’s office. Legality 11 (2019)
The Role of Transport Infrastructure in Environmental Development of PDAs Angela Mottaeva1,2
, Olga Fokina3(B)
, and Saparova Botagoz4
1 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, 109377 Moscow,
Russia 2 Russia Financial University Under the Government of the Russian Federation, Leningradsky
Prospekt 49, 125993 Moscow, Russia 3 Vyatka State University, Moskovskaya Str., 36, 610000 Kirov, Russia
[email protected] 4 L.N.Gumilyov Eurasian National University, 010000 Nur-Sultan, Kazakhstan
Abstract. Research on environmentally sustainable development of territories in Russia have a clear social and economic color, which is distinguished by the lack of understanding and application of the relevant tools in government programs. The heterogeneity of the social and economic situation of the country’s territories requires personalization of approaches. According to the Strategy for Spatial Development of Russia, 4 types of territories of priority development are distinguished: exclaves, the North Caucasus, the Far East and the Arctic. The article is devoted to the investigation of the relationship between the level of social and economic development and the level of development of the transport infrastructure of these territories, as well as a comparison of the level of development of the transport infrastructure of priority regions with similar averages for the country. The highest correlation was found between the GRP and the total length of public roads. An analysis of studies in the field of the impact of the growth in the length of roads on the economy helped to single out a decrease in the cost of production, an increase in direct investment and tax revenues. This study did not examine the differentiated study of the impact of road, rail and air traffic development, but noted their substitutive effect. Keywords: Environmental development · Ecological situation · Priority development areas
1 Introduction The issues of environmentally sustainable development of territories became relevant already in the 70s of the 20th century, in fact, from the moment of the beginning of discussions related to concerns “about the rapid deterioration of the environment, human and natural resources, and the consequences of the deterioration of economic and social development.” Already in 1983, the World Commission on Environment and Development (WCED) was created within the structure of the UN, and in 1992 the Commission © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 181–188, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_18
182
A. Mottaeva et al.
on Sustainable Development (CSD) [1]. Even though initially the issues of sustainable development were concentrated around the deterioration of the ecological situation and the depletion of natural resources [2], very quickly the principles of sustainable development spread to all spheres of society. Sustainable development includes two key interrelated concepts: 1. the concept of needs, including priority needs (necessary for the existence of the poorest segments of the population); 2. the concept of restrictions (due to the state of technology and the organization of society) imposed on the ability of the environment to meet the present and future needs of mankind [3]. Currently, humanity is persistently looking for new economic models that would take into account the sustainability of development and environmental constraints. The impossibility of continuing growth on the basis of traditional economic development is becoming more and more obvious. It is important to note that in Russia “sustainable development” is usually associated with economic growth, while in the world the interpretation of this term also includes the balanced harmonious development of social and environmental processes [4, 5]. In this regard, the sustainable development of territories in Russia implies the formation of such, firstly, an economic system that would ensure a stable growth of economic indicators, and secondly, would not harm the environment and ensure the harmonious development of society. The heterogeneity of the socio-economic development of the territory of Russia is confirmed by many studies [6, 7]. The RIA Rating study conducted in 2021 demonstrates the social and economic situation of the country’s regions [8]. The rating is based on data from the Ministry of Finance, the Federal Treasury and the Federal State Statistics Service. The methodology is based on the aggregation of various indicators characterizing the socio-economic situation of the regions. The selected indicators were divided into four groups: • Indicators of the scale of the economy - the volume of production of goods and services, the income of the consolidated budget, the number of people employed in the economy, the turnover of retail trade; • Indicators of economic efficiency - the volume of production of goods and services per capita, investment in fixed capital per capita, the share of profitable enterprises, the level of tax collection; • Public sector indicators—consolidated budget revenues per capita, the share of tax and non-tax revenues in the total volume of consolidated budget revenues, the ratio of public debt to tax and non-tax revenues of the consolidated budget, the ratio of tax and non-tax revenues of the consolidated budget to expenditures; • Social indicators—the ratio of the population’s income to the cost of a fixed set of consumer goods and services, the unemployment rate, life expectancy at birth, the infant mortality rate, the mortality rate of the population aged 15–59, the proportion of the population with incomes below the subsistence level.
The Role of Transport Infrastructure in Environmental
183
The rating score for each region is ranged from 1 to 100. Regions with the best value of the indicator received a rating score of 100, while the worst is 1. The rating score for a group of factors is defined as the arithmetic mean of the rating scores of all indicators included in the group. Integral rating is calculated as the geometric mean of the rating scores of all analyzed groups of factors. The maximum possible value of the integral rating is 100, the minimum possible is 1. An analysis of the rating and the dynamics of its changes compared to 2019 showed that the top ten leaders and the last ten outsiders have not changed, and the gap in the value of the integral indicator is almost 8 times: 83.929 points Moscow (rank leader) and 10.682 Jewish Autonomous Region (rank outsider). The heterogeneity of the social and economic development of the country’s territory requires the development of equalization mechanisms, which should be based on the initial position of each specific region: its geographical location, the availability of natural resources, the demographic situation, the level of infrastructure development, and so on. Analysis of foreign experience [9, 10] showed that one of the important factors that can give impetus to the integrated development of the territory is the issue of transport infrastructure. Transport infrastructure facilities include: communication routes, technical facilities, cargo and passenger airports, railway stations and stations, logistics centers, warehouses, engineering networks, transport communications, etc. It is rather difficult to give a complete objective description of the transport infrastructure due to its extreme vastness. For the purpose of the socio-economic development of the territory, the basic objects of the transport infrastructure are considered to be communication routes, passenger and cargo airports, railway stations and stations. The Spatial Development Strategy of Russia identifies the following priority territories for development: exclave territories, territories of the North Caucasus, territories of the Far East and territories of the Arctic zone. The purpose of the study is to identify the presence of a direct relationship between the level of socio-economic development and the level of development of the transport infrastructure of these territories, as well as to compare the level of development of the transport infrastructure of priority regions with similar averages for the country. This will help to form an objective picture of the initial positions of the territories and their differences.
2 Methods and Materials Since the priority development areas are conditional zones, and have no formally fixed borders, in order to analyze development indicators, it is necessary to clearly identify the constituent entities of the Russian Federation that are included in them. 1. Regions of the Russian Federation characterized by an exclave position - the Republic of Crimea, the city of federal significance Sevastopol, the Kaliningrad region; 2. Regions of the Russian Federation located in the North Caucasus - the KarachayCherkess Republic, the Kabardino-Balkarian Republic, the Republic of Dagestan, the Republic of Ingushetia, the Republic of North Ossetia-Alania, the Chechen Republic, the Stavropol Territory;
184
A. Mottaeva et al.
3. Regions of the Russian Federation located in the Far East - The Republic of Buryatia, the Republic (Sakha) of Yakutia, the Trans-Baikal Territory, the Kamchatka Territory, the Primorsky Territory, the Khabarovsk Territory, the Amur Region, the Jewish Autonomous Region, the Magadan Region, the Sakhalin Region, the Chukotka Autonomous Region; 4. Regions and parts of subjects of the Russian Federation included in the Arctic zone of the Russian Federation in accordance with Decree of the President of the Russian Federation of May 2, 2014 No. 296 - the territory of the Murmansk region, the Nenets, Chukotka, Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrugs, municipalities - Belomorsky, Loukhsky and Kemsky municipal districts (Republic of Karelia), urban district “Vorkuta” (Republic of Komi), territories of Abyisky ulus (district), Allaikhovskiy ulus (district), Anabar national (Dolgan-Evenk) ulus (district), Bulunskiy ulus (district), Verkhnekolymskiy ulus (district), Verkhoyansky district, Zhigansky national Evenki district, Momsky district, Nizhnekolymsky district, Oleneksky Evenki national district, Srednekolymsky ulus (district), Ust-Yansky ulus (district) and Eveno-Bytantaisky national ulus (district) (Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), territories of the urban district of the city of Norilsk, the Taimyrsky Dolgano-Nenetsky municipal district, the Turukhansky district (Krasnoyarsk Territory), terri municipalities City of Arkhangelsk, Mezensky Municipal District, Novaya Zemlya, City of Novodvinsk, Onega Municipal District, Primorsky Municipal District, Severodvinsk (Arkhangelsk Region), lands and islands located in Arctic Ocean. Briefly summarized, the priority territories are: Crimea, Kaliningrad, the Caucasus, the Far East and the Arctic zone of the Russian Federation, and these territories are key points connecting the center and the periphery. Kaliningrad is the western axis, Crimea and the Caucasus are the southern axis, the Far East is the eastern axis, and finally the Arctic zone is the northern axis. Correlation analysis is used to identify the presence or absence of dependencies between different quantities. The mathematical measure of correlation dependence is usually the correlation coefficient, which can vary from +1 to −1. The following indicators were analyzed as the initial analyzed variables: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Gross regional product (GRP), Average salary, rubles, Length of public roads, Density of public railway tracks per 10 thousand sq. m. of territory.
The initial data used for the analysis are shown in Table 1. The Arctic zone was not studied, since there are no public data on individual municipal districts that make up its composition, which makes the comparison based on the data of the entire subject of the federation biased. The initial data presented in Table 1 are taken from the official public sources of the Federal State Statistics Service for 2020.
The Role of Transport Infrastructure in Environmental
185
Table 1. Initial data for analysis #
Area
1
Crimea + Sevastopol city
606,208
35,240
16,761.7
255
2
Kaliningrad
519,725
36,647
9155.8
442
3
North Caucasus
2,296,657
31,799
90,178.3
123
92,019
29,865
9740.8
35
Kabardino-Balkarian Republic
171,044
29,899
6996.1
107
Republic of Dagestan
718,498
31,342
28,961.2
101
Republic of Ingushetia
73,186
29,648
4812.2
108
Republic of North Ossetia-Alania
173,235
30,479
6584.2
180
Chechen Republic
241,631
29,771
12,677.6
195
Karachay-Cherkess Republic
Stavropol Territory 4
Far East Republic of Buryatia Republic (Sakha) of Yakutia Transbaikal region Kamchatka Territory
GRP, million rubles
Average salary, rubles
Length of public roads, km
Density of public railway tracks per 10 thousand sq. m. of territory
827 044
33 877
20 406,1
139
5,971,488
60,358
127,278.3
17
285,832
41,800
14,874.4
35
1,220,320
77,178
30,910.7
3
364,556
47,172
22,444.6
56
279,673
85,623
2260.9
0
1,066,724
50,105
17,085.7
95
Khabarovsk Territory
802,972
53,113
10,886.0
27
Amur Region
412,481
52,430
16,248.3
81
56,571
46,237
2846.5
141
Magadan Region
213,580
102,843
2713.3
0
Sakhalin Region
1,173,895
92,518
4803.5
96
94,884
120,641
2204.4
0
Primorsky Territory
Jewish Autonomous Region
Chukotka Autonomous Region
Source: compiled by the authors from [11]
186
A. Mottaeva et al.
3 Results Pearson’s correlation coefficient was used to measure variables with a quantitative scale. Variable names were encoded as follows: X 1 – GRP, X 2 – Average salary, X 3 – Length of public roads, X 4 - Density of public railway tracks per 10 thousand sq. m. of territory. The results were processed using the Minitab 19 program and are displayed in Table 2. Table 2. Correlation check X1
X2
X3
X1
1.000
X2
0.887
1.000
X3
0.935
0.665
1.000
X4
−0.854
−0.586
−0.930
X4
1.000
Source: compiled by the authors
The greatest correlation is observed between the GRP indicator and the Length of public roads, which led us to conclude that there is a direct relationship between these indicators: the greater the Length of public roads, the higher the GRP level. Otherwise, no statistically significant correlation was found between the indicators, which indicates the absence of direct relationships. Indeed, for example, in the Far East, with the highest length of public roads, there is the smallest Density of public railway tracks per 10 thousand sq. m. of territory. There is probably a substitution effect when one type of transport infrastructure is replaced by another. It is obvious that an important role in the formation of the cost of production is played by transportation costs, which, according to analytics [12], exceed similar indicators in developed foreign countries by 1.5 times. This difference is most often associated with poor road conditions, which lead to increased fuel consumption and vehicle wear.
4 Discussion The positive impact of the development of the economy and the quality of the road network on the development of the economy of the territory is well studied. British surveys of population employment in relation to the quality of the road surface through employment in the respective places [13]. However, despite the fact that the effect is purely local in nature, which often causes suspicion, unexpectedly, relocation is carried out in a new region, which generally does not change the picture at the macro level. Coverage of scientific publications related to the development of the transport network
The Role of Transport Infrastructure in Environmental
187
of the population of cities and the presence of the population of the suburbs [14]. In some studies, there is an increase in the growth of roads on the growth of exports [15], tourism [16] and, in general, private investment in the market [17]. An analysis of road conditions influence on various sides of the social and economic development of areas was accumulated in the scheme presented in Fig. 1. Development of transport infrastructure Social effect
Production effect
Economic effect
Population mobilty
Production time
Ruralization
New jobs
Pricing
Taxation
Road use (accidents)
Consuption
GRP
Fig. 1. Analysis of the impact of roads on socio-economic development
The fiscal function of the use of the road network has big importance too. Transport tax in Russia is paid regardless of the annual mileage of the car. In addition, the amount of damage caused to the road by a particular vehicle is not considered. The greatest efficiency of tolls is achieved when the payment for the use of transport infrastructure is as close as possible to the point of its use, and the amount of the toll is set at a level close to the marginal cost. The transport strategy currently adopted in the European Union until 2050 provides for the improvement of the system of taxation of road users. The main focus is on the greater use of road user charges in lieu of road taxes. Such a mechanism, on the one hand, more clearly determines the targeting of payments, and on the other hand, creates additional and sometimes insurmountable obstacles to the misuse of these funds.
5 Conclusion Thus, one of the key factors influencing the sustainable social and economic development of priority areas is transport infrastructure. The highest correlation was found between the GRP and the total length of public roads. Even though this study did not consider the issues of detailing the type of transport links - roads, railways or air traffic - it is obvious that they partly have a substitutive effect, but largely depend on the geographical features of the location. Since the simplest and cheapest type are motor roads, their development is seen by the authors as the most promising in the light of the need to form a strategy for sustainable social and economic development of priority areas in Russia.
References 1. Report of the United Nation Conference on Sustainable Development. URL: https://www.un. org/ga/search/view_doc.asp?symbol=A/CONF.216/16&Lang=E. Accessed 22 Jan 2022
188
A. Mottaeva et al.
2. Ganebnykh, E., Burtseva, T., Petuhova, A., Mottaeva, A.: Regional environmental safety assessment. E3S Web of Conferences: 2018. Topical Problems of Architecture, Civil Engineering and Environmental Economics, TPACEE 2018, Moscow, 03–05 December EDP Sciences, 08035 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/20199108035 3. Clark, W., Harley, A.: Sustainability science: toward a synthesis. Annu. Rev. Environ. Resour. 45(1), 331–386 (2020) 4. Kudryavtseva, O.V.: Sustainable Development of Territories, 492 p. MSU, Moscow (2021) 5. Kataeva, N., Sysolyatin, A., Feoktistova, O., Starkova, D.: The concept of sustainable development environmental aspects and project approach. E3S Web Conf. (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202124411027 6. Bufetova, A., Khrzhanovskaya, A., Kolomak, E.: Cultural heterogeneity and economic development in Russia. J. Siber. Fed. Univ. Hum. Soc. Sci. 13(4), 453–463 (2020) 7. Pobedin, A., Fedulov, D.: Sustainable development in the Russian regions. SHS Web Conf. 94, 01006 (2021) 8. Rating of the socio-economic situation of the regions – 2021 https://riarating.ru/infografika/ 20210531/630201353.html. Accessed 24 Jan 2022 9. UN-Habitat helps Yaoundé develop highway project to boost economic activities for the capital. UN-Habitat. https://unhabitat.org/un-habitat-helps-yaound%C3%A9-develop-highwayproject-to-boost-economic-activities-for-the-capital. Accessed 24 Jan 2022 10. Priority development areas (PDAs). https://mtc.ca.gov/planning/land-use/priority-develo pment-areas-pdas. Accessed 27 Jan 2022 11. Federal State Statistic Service. https://rosstat.gov.ru/folder/23455?print=1. Accessed 24 Jan 2022 12. Sozinova, A.A., Sofiina, E.V., Safargaliyev, M.F., Varlamov, A.V.: Pandemic as a new factor in sustainable economic development in 2020: scientific analytics and management prospects. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 198, 756–763 (2021) 13. Mottaeva, A.: Development of water supply services for the formation of eco-friendly city environment. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. 937(4), 042027 (2021) 14. Bailly, A.: Is road investment the route to local economic growth? Blog Centre for Cities (2017). https://www.centreforcities.org/blog/road-investment-route-local-economicgrowth/. Accessed 29 Jan 2022 15. Ng, C.P., Law, T.H., Jakarni, F.M., Kulanthayan, S.: Road infrastructure development and economic growth. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 512, 012045 (2019) 16. Mazrekaj, R.: Impact of road infrastructure on tourism development in Kosovo. Int. J. Manag. 11(4), 466–474 (2020) 17. Saidi, S.: Impact of road transport on foreign direct investment and economic growth: empirical evidence from simultaneous equations model. E3 J. Bus. Manage. Econ. 7, 064–071 (2017)
Seasonal and Interannual Dynamics of Zooplankton from Lake Kulundinskoye in 2017–2020 Lyubov Vesnina1,2(B)
, Dmitry Bezmaternykh1 and Elena Pishenko2
, Irina Moruzi2
,
1 Institute for Water and Environmental Problems SB RAS, Molodezhnaya Str., 1, 656038
Barnaul, Russia [email protected] 2 Novosibirsk State Agrarian University, Dobrolubova Str., 160, 630039 Novosibirsk, Russia
Abstract. The paper presents the findings of studying the influence of main natural environmental factors on interannual (2017–2020) and seasonal (from April to October) dynamics of zooplankton from large hypergaline lake Kulundinskoye located in the Kulunda steppe (Altai Krai, Russia). We studied the relationship of 16 key indicators of zooplankton structure (its abundance and biomass as a whole and in major taxonomic groups, i.e. rotifers, paddleheads, branchipeds and gill-footed crustaceans as well as individual stages of a life cycle and a sex ratio in Artemia population) with 17 hydrophysical and hydrochemical indicators (temperature, density, pH, total salinity, hardness, alkalinity, Cl− , NO2 − , NO3 − , SO4 2− , PO4 3− , NH4 + , Fe2 3+ , Ca2+ , Mg2+ , K+ + Na+ , permanganate oxidizability). The influence of the studied factors on features of Artemia crustacean population (abundance, biomass, age and sex structure) dominated in zooplankton of this lake was analyzed as well. In different years, hydrophysical and hydrochemical regime of lake Kulundinskoye may vary significantly thus affecting zooplankton indicators. The revealed changes in zooplankton structure are mainly due to the stimulating effect of increased salinity on Artemia population and its depressing influence on other taxa. Keywords: Zooplankton · Environmental factors · Limnology · Hydrochemistry · Salinity · Brine shrimp · Population · Kulunda
1 Introduction Lake Kulundinskoye – the largest water body of the Kulunda Plain and Altai Krai, is situated in the south of Western Siberia in the closed Ob-Irtysh interfluve. Its water area in different years and seasons varies from 720 to 728 km2 ; the average depth makes up 2.6–3.0 m, the maximum one reaches 3.5–4.0 m. The lake basin is rounded and slightly elongated of about 35 km long; the banks (in places, with salonetz-salonchak complexes) are flat. The lake is drainless with inflowing Rivers Kulunda and Suetka. The water is bitterly salty; its salinity is within 40–131 g/l [1]. Note that Roshydromet © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 189–198, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_19
190
L. Vesnina et al.
does not implement any hydrological, hydrochemical and hydrobiological observations of the lake. Similar to some other hypergaline water bodies in this region, lake Kulundinskoye is of economic significance due to intensive extraction of aquatic biological resources, i.e. Artemia gill-footed crustacean cysts used as a starter feedstuff in aquaculture and valuable raw materials for cosmetic and pharmaceutical production [2–4]. However, Artemia productivity and biological resources extraction in the region under study are changeable and hardly predictable. According to S.V. Gerd biolimnological zoning, the reservoirs of the Kulunda Plain belong to the Barabinsk-Kulunda lake district. A distinctive feature of lakes of this region is shallow basin depth and increased water salinity. Their ecosystems are subject to cyclic successions [5, 6] because climate in the south of Western Siberia is characterized by alternating dry and wet periods with significant fluctuations in water levels and the area of drainless lakes. Strong fluctuations in water levels lead to pronounced changes in hydrochemical and hydrobiological regime of lakes [7, 8]. In a number of works devoted to various invertebrate communities of hypergaline reservoirs, it is noted that the species composition and diversity of zooplankton, abundance, population structure and productivity change under the influence of environmental conditions [9]. In the work of Danni Yuan [10] it is noted that the number and diversity of zooplankton species in the Pearl River estuary decreased as increasing salinity from 0.10 to 21.26 g/l. With increasing salinity, the abundances of rotifers, cladocerans and total zooplankton decreased, while the effect of salinity on the abundances of copepods was minimal. According to María Belén Alfonso et al. [11], the inflow of fresh water into the shallow salt lake La Salado (Argentina) led to an increase in plankton biomass and shaped its composition. Maria Florência Gutierrez et al. [12] in 24 lakes covering a wide salinity gradient (from 0.5 to 115 g l−1 ) in a semiarid region in northwest China, it was found that that species richness, species diversity, functional diversity, biomass, and size of zooplankton decrease with increasing salinity. The component, chemical and salt of water is an important hydrochemical characteristic of a salt water body. It plays an important role in shaping the conditions for the ecosystem functioning [13]. Aquatic communities promptly respond to changes in environmental factors affecting lakes; their response time depends on the duration of life cycle of the species [14–16]. For planktonic invertebrates from the south of the West Siberian Plain, life cycles usually last from a few days to several months. Despite rather long investigations of zooplankton from lake Kulundinskoye, the dependences of its dynamics on environmental factors were previously studied mainly in the phenomenological aspect. Our goal was to study the composition, structure and dynamics of zooplankton of lake Kulundinskoye influenced by natural factors using up-to-date computer-based statistics programs.
2 Materials and Methods The paper deals with analyzing field data obtained during the complex limnological and hydrobiological investigations of lake Kulundinskoye in 2017–2020 data. During this period, samples were collected monthly at the same 48 sampling stations (Fig. 1).
Seasonal and Interannual Dynamics of Zooplankton
191
Znamenka
Kulundinskoe Lake
R U S S I A
Shimolino
ALTAI KRAI
KAZAKHSTAN
● – littoral stations – profundal stations
Blagoveshchenka
Fig. 1. The schematic map of location of lake Kulundinskoye and sampling stations (No. 1–48)
The selection and processing of zooplankton samples were implemented by means of standard hydrobiological methods. Samples were taken monthly in the period from April (or May) to October using a small Apstein plankton net (with a mesh size of 64 microns), fixed with formalin (up to 4%) and processed using a Bogorov camera and an MBS-10 stereomicroscope. For taxonomic determination, we consulted a number of manuals. For statistical processing of the obtained data, we used MS Excel-2017 and Statistica 10 software packages. Since the data generally had a normal distribution, the Pearson linear correlation coefficient matrices were constructed to identify the impact of natural factors on zooplankton.
3 Results and Discussion 3.1 Key Parameters of Hydrochemical Regime Water temperature in the surface layer of lake Kulundinskoye in May 2020 was rather high – 15.0 °C. In summer (July), it reached 29.4 °C and by October fell to 6.4 °C. Similar seasonal dynamics was typical for the average long-term data [1], except for summer temperatures of 2020, which were higher by 3.0–5.0 °C than the average long-term ones. According to different classification, by salinity, Kulundinskoye refers to a saline/brine lakes, ore hyperhaline lakes. In 2020, water salinity of lake ranged from 87.0 to 94.2 g/l. From long-term observations (2017–2020), it was within 32.0–126.8 g/l (Table 1). An increase in salt concentrations in brine was marked by the end of the growing season. As for main ion composition, the lake water was chloride-sulfate of the sodium group, by pH – slightly alkaline (7.8 to 8.8). The concentration of nitrites (≤0.04 mg/l), nitrates (≤24 mg/l) and phosphates (≤0.7 mg/l) was low, whereas the content of ammonium ions (≤13 mg/l) – increased, and in 2017 they significantly exceeded the MPC Russian standard (0.05 mg/l) for fishery reservoirs. Over the long research period, dissolved oxygen in different months varied as 3.3–13.6 mg/l. Its minimum was recorded in October and the maximum – in April. The permanganate oxidizability of water ranged from 65.6 (in July) to 103.6 mgO2 /l (in April) showing the increased content of organic substances in the water.
192
L. Vesnina et al.
3.2 Key Parameters of Zooplankton Zooplankton of lake Kulundinskoye was represented by 9 species: Rotifera (6), Cladocera (1), Copepoda (2) and Anostraca (1). All detected species are either halobionts (Artemia sp., Cletocamptus retrogressus Schmankevitsch, Brachionus plicatilis (O.F. Müller) or euryhalines (Asplanchna priodonta Gosse, Keratella cochlearis Gosse, K. quadrata (O.F. Müller), Hearthra ohuigis (Zernov), Polyarthra dolichoptera Idelson, Moina macrocopa (Straus)). We cannot but touch upon the problem of taxonomic identification of Artemia crustacean. According to modern taxonomy, Artemia from the lakes of Western Siberia belongs to the order Anostraca, the family Artemiidae and the genus Artemia Leach, 1819. The specific name of the crustacean (Artemia salina Linnaeus, 1758) is recognized as taxonomically invalid. Six species have been described for bisexual races (consisting of males and females), and populations consisting of only females are conventionally designated as Artemia parthenogenetica. The identification of these species is still incomplete. In this paper, we designate it as Artemia sp. [14, 16]. With increasing water salinity, the number of species decreases, the role of Artemia in the community grows and the share of brackish-water species in the total biomass falls (Table 2). In lake Kulundinskoye, brine salinity of 95–100 g/l is, probably, a barrier to the development of all accompanying Artemia species (Table 3). In 2017–2020, water desalination during the regression phase of water content brought to the loss of a dominant position of this species in the community, as it was noted previously during the periods of high water salinity (105–140 g/l) [1]. In the last four years, the economic significance of the lake decreased because of the lack of bio-raw materials, i.e. commercial accumulations of Artemia cysts. 3.3 Assessment of Natural Factors Effect on Zooplankton Structure We studied the relationship of 16 key indicators of zooplankton structure (its abundance and biomass as a whole and in major taxonomic groups, i.e. rotifers, paddleheads, branchipeds and gill-footed crustaceans as well as individual stages of a life cycle and a sex ratio in Artemia population) with 17 hydrophysical and hydrochemical indicators (temperature, density, pH, total salinity, hardness, alkalinity, Cl− , NO2 − , NO3 − , SO4 2− , PO4 3− , NH4 + , Fe2 3+ , Ca2 + , Mg2 + , K+ + Na+ , monthly permanganate oxidizability (2017–2020). The correlation analysis of monthly values of hydrochemical and hydrobiological indicators (2017–2020) was found to be informative. A total of 22 pairs of reliable (significance level p < 0.05 and p < 0.01) medium and strong correlations (Pearson correlation coefficient r = 0.49–0.82) between the analyzed indicators were revealed (Table 4). Almost half of them were associated with Artemia abundance and at certain stages of its life cycle (naupliuses and cysts). Their abundance positively correlated with water salinity, related concentrations of main salt ions (Cl− and SO4 2− ) and nitrate ions as well. At the same time, abundance of brackish-water and euryhaline taxa (rotifers and copepods) negatively correlated with water salinity.
Seasonal and Interannual Dynamics of Zooplankton
193
Table 1. The main abiotic factors of Kulundinskoe lake (2017–2020). Year
Month Temperature of the Water transparency, Salinity of water, g/l pH (M ± m) surface layer of m (M ± m) (M ± m) water, o C (M ± m) 8.0 ± 0.9
1.3 ± 0.02
126.8 ± 32.18
8.6 ± 0.52
V
12.0 ± 1.3
0.9 ± 0.24
99.6 ± 3.75
8.9 ± 0.46
VI
24.0 ± 0.8
0.9 ± 0.18
87.1 ± 2.86
8.5 ± 0.90
VII
20.8 ± 1.3
0.9 ± 0.09
65.6 ± 1.96
8.7 ± 0.53
VII
19.4 ± 0.8
0.9 ± 0.12
80.2 ± 2.62
8.9 ± 0.48
IX
14.8 ± 1.2
0.9 ± 0.68
69.3 ± 3.53
8.8 ± 0.46
X
6.0 ± 0.9
1.1 ± 0.26
79.9 ± 2.09
8.6 ± 0.51
7.1 ± 0.6
0.5 ± 0.03
93.0 ± 2.54
8.6 ± 0.32
2017 IV
2018 IV V
9.1 ± 0.4
0.3 ± 0.01
85.0 ± 0.94
8.9 ± 0.39
VI
21.0 ± 1.2
0.5 ± 0.02
80.0 ± 1.42
8.8 ± 0.44
VII
23.6 ± 1,4
0.4 ± 0.22
75.1 ± 1.99
8.6 ± 0.50
VIII
18.0 ± 0,9
0.6 ± 0.82
76.8 ± 2.05
8.6 ± 0.29
IX
11.9 ± 0.6
0.6 ± 0.74
83.4 ± 1.16
8.6 ± 0.32
X
5.5 ± 0.7
0.8 ± 0.68
83.0 ± 1.12
8.6 ± 0.34
0.1 ± 0.01
1.0 ± 0.06
32.0 ± 0.86
8.3 ± 0.80
V
15.0 ± 1.3
0.1 ± 0.002
71.9 ± 1.06
8.7 ± 0.42
VI
19.2 ± 0.8
0.4 ± 0.05
59.3 ± 0.73
8.7 ± 0.40
2019 IV
VII
22.8 ± 0.8
0.7 ± 0.48
82.0 ± 1.28
8.6 ± 0.34
VIII
28.1 ± 0.9
0.7 ± 0.36
86.7 ± 0.62
8.6 ± 0.32
IX
13.8 ± 1.0
0.5 ± 0.03
76.0 ± 1.14
8.7 ± 0.39
X
8.3 ± 0.8
0.4 ± 0.01
88.6 ± 0.98
8.7 ± 0.38
15.0 ± 1.2
0.3 ± 0.01
74.0 ± 1.16
8.3 ± 0.78
VI
24.8 ± 0.8
0.5 ± 0.02
82.3 ± 1.20
8.5 ± 0.64
VII
29.4 ± 0.9
0.6 ± 0.04
85.9 ± 0.74
7.8 ± 0.80
VIII
25.6 ± 0.8
0.5 ± 0.09
88.4 ± 1.06
8.6 ± 0.36
IX
18.5 ± 1.3
0.8 ± 0.04
89.2 ± 1.18
8.8 ± 0.42
X
6.4 ± 0.7
0.9 ± 0.52
94.2 ± 0.21
8.4 ± 0.30
2020 V
Obviously, among reliably identified correlation coefficients there are both true dependences of hydrobiological characteristics on hydrochemical factors (e.g. abundance of different taxa of hydrobionts on water salinity) and indirect ones, which depend on the concentration of individual basic ions, which is closely related to the total salinity.
194
L. Vesnina et al.
Table 2. Seasonal and inter-annual dynamics of zooplankthon in lake Kulundinskoe (2017–2020). Month
Abundance, thousands ind./m3
Biomass, g/m3
Rotifera
Cladocera
Copepoda
Artemia
Rotifera
Cladocera
Copepoda
Artemia
IV
0
0
0
980 ± 195
0
0
0
167 ± 33.2
V
0
0
0
112 ± 19.0
0
0
0
15.1 ± 2.39
VI
0
0
0
23.0 ± 4.48
0
0
0
13.6 ± 3.66
VII
0
0
0.40 ± 0.32
37.8 ± 4.10
0
0
0.012 ± 0.009
22.3 ± 2.87
VII
0
0
21.02 ± 5.12
5.81 ± 1.13
0
0
0.630 ± 0.150
3.45 ± 0.78
IX
0
0
0.87 ± 0.20
2.12 ± 0.43
0
0
0.026 ± 0.014
1.25 ± 0.27
X
0.17 ± 0.01
0
0.38 ± 0.02
0.07 ± 0.01
0.0003 ± 0.0001
0
0.011 ± 0.002
0.03 ± 0.005
IV
0
0.006 ± 0.006
2.10 ± 1.58
40.6 ± 11.3
0
0.0003 ± 0.0001
0.07 ± 0.06
6.91 ± 1.93
V
0
0
12.9 ± 6.05
66.0 ± 14.9
0
0
0.71 ± 0.21
5.94 ± 1.34
VI
47.3 ± 17.6
0
15.89 ± 5.93
15.7 ± 5.32
0.19 ± 0.71
0
0.56 ± 0.19
9.28 ± 3.14
VII
373 ± 86.0
93.6 ± 25.8
8.40 ± 2.40
1.10 ± 0.47
1.49 ± 0.34
5.06 ± 1.16
0.29 ± 0.08
0.18 ± 0.08
VIII
384 ± 61.5
86.4 ± 18.8
43.0 ± 24.3
3.21 ± 1.79
1.53 ± 0.25
4.67 ± 1.01
1.51 ± 0.86
1.89 ± 1.06
IX
154.9 ± 25.6
2.92 ± 1.44
16.40 ± 5.19
1.00 ± 0.29
0.62 ± 0.10
0.16 ± 0.07
0.49 ± 0.18
0.59 ± 0.17
X
102 ± 20.3
0.01 ± 0.005
16.3 ± 3.84
0.45 ± 0.22
0.41 ± 0.08
0.001 ± 0.0003
0.57 ± 0.13
0.27 ± 0.13
IV
0.12 ± 0.06
0.06 ± 0.05
13.9 ± 5.04
0.19 ± 0.07
0.001 ± 0.0002
0.003 ± 0.002
48.47 ± 2.72
3.23 ± 0.01
V
65.7 ± 13.8
0
143.4 ± 42.8
16.1 ± 4.55
0.26 ± 0.06
0
5.02 ± 1.51
2.58 ± 0.73
VI
124 ± 32.5
0.09 ± 0.07
41.2 ± 6.12
18.3 ± 4.85
0.49 ± 0.13
0.005 ± 0.003
1.44 ± 0.21
10.8 ± 2.86
VII
205 ± 19.2
84.4 ± 16.7
29.34 ± 9.59
33.97 ± 7.37
0.82 ± 0.08
4.59 ± 0.92
1.03 ± 0.34
20.0 ± 4.35
VIII
97.7 ± 12.5
430 ± 10.6
0.64 ± 0.12
2.76 ± 0.67
0.39 ± 0.05
1.93 ± 0.48
0.02 ± 0.007
1.63 ± 0.41
IX
236 ± 30.6
12.9 ± 1.95
10.5 ± 3.85
14,1 ± 4.33
0.95 ± 0.12
0.58 ± 0.17
0.37 ± 0.13
8.33 ± 2.55
X
153 ± 24.3
0
1.47 ± 0.51
4.41 ± 0.67
0.61 ± 0.11
0
0.05 ± 0.02
2.60 ± 0.41
VI
36.2 ± 11.3
6.49 ± 1.72
35.3 ± 6.21
9.01 ± 1.53
0.14 ± 0.001
0.29 ± 0.08
1.24 ± 0.19
5.31 ± 0.90
VII
42.6 ± 2.05
35.3 ± 6.24
14.3 ± 2.68
19.9 ± 5.39
0.17 ± 0.01
1.59 ± 0.28
0.51 ± 0.09
11.7 ± 3.18
VIII
1820 ± 1350
3.54 ± 0.41
14.7 ± 1.89
4.34 ± 0.97
7.29 ± 5.41
0.16 ± 0.02
0.51 ± 0.07
2.56 ± 0.57
IX
180 ± 15.02
0.12 ± 0.07
10.52 ± 1.92
1.86 ± 0.35
0.72 ± 0.06
0.01 ± 0.003
0.37 ± 0.07
1.10 ± 0.21
X
680 ± 53.4
0
89.2 ± 54.2
0.06 ± 0.03
2.72 ± 0.21
0
3.12 ± 1.90
0.35 ± 0.01
2017
2018
2019
2020
Regularities of changes of species number of plankton and benthos along with increase of water mineralization were studied in Canada, Africa, Australia and Russian (Crimean peninsula) [17–21]. The level of water mineralization significantly affects the composition, structure, and abundance of lake biocenoses [22–25]. This is true about the lakes situated at south of the Ob-Irtysh interfluve. These data confirm the regularities about the influence of water salinity on zooplankton, which we identified on the Kulundinskoe lake.
4 Conclusions Lake Kulundinskoye is a hypergalinic reservoir with predominance of gill-footed crustacean Artemia in zooplankton structure. In different years, hydrophysical, hydrochemical and hydrobiological regime of the lake undergoes significant changes that affects its
Seasonal and Interannual Dynamics of Zooplankton
195
Table 3. Seasonal and inter-annual dynamics of Artemia (thousands ind./m3 ) in lake Kulundinskoe (2017–2020). Year
Month
Nauplia
Juvenile
Subadults
Adults
Cysts
2017
IV
980 ± 19.5
0
0
0
850 ± 347
V
86.4 ± 12.6
7.65 ± 2.22
0.19 ± 0.10
0
267 ± 40.9
VI
5.93 ± 1.98
2.35 ± 0.48
14.6 ± 3.71
0.15 ± 0.03
129 ± 23.6
VII
22.3 ± 2.83
12.5 ± 1.57
2.31 ± 0.38
0.92 ± 0.10
647 ± 106
VII
1.89 ± 0.53
2.48 ± 0.61
0.39 ± 0.05
1.08 ± 0.13
336 ± 52.9
IX
1.76 ± 0.41
0.09 ± 0.02
0.06 ± 0.01
0.21 ± 0.02
432. ± 64.1
X
0.02 ± 0.003
0.005 ± 0.001
0.001 ± 0.002
0.03 ± 0.004
124 ± 12.5
IV
40.6 ± 11.3
0
0
0
394 ± 55.2
V
65.5 ± 14.7
0.58 ± 0.15
0
0
66.1 ± 6.18
VI
2.22 ± 1.36
9.41 ± 2.46
4.09 ± 1.50
0.01 ± 0.004
41.8 ± 8.92
2018
2019
2020
VII
0.11 ± 0.05
0.03 ± 0.02
0.96 ± 0.40
0
100 ± 25.6
VIII
0.38 ± 0.10
0.08 ± 0.04
1.02 ± 0.64
1.73 ± 1.01
161 ± 52.1
IX
0.43 ± 0.12
0.13 ± 0.05
0.03 ± 0.02
0.41 ± 0.10
27.8 ± 2.83
X
0.02 ± 0.01
0.35 ± 0.17
0.04 ± 0.02
0.04 ± 0.02
35.0 ± 6.01
IV
0.19 ± 0.07
0
0
0
42.6 ± 6.70
V
8.67 ± 2.39
7.37 ± 2.13
0.07 ± 0.03
0
33.5 ± 2.13
VI
1.70 ± 1.0
1.40 ± 0.55
15.04 ± 3.27
0.11 ± 0.03
24.9 ± 1.77
VII
31.2 ± 6.67
1.79 ± 0.52
0.78 ± 0.14
0.25 ± 0.04
21.9 ± 10.4
VIII
1.43 ± 0.43
0.99 ± 0.17
0.17 ± 0.03
0.17 ± 0.04
20.1 ± 3.54
IX
13.5 ± 4.18
0.49 ± 0.12
0.01 ± 0.01
0.09 ± 0.02
27.2 ± 2.45
X
2.41 ± 0.35
0.93 ± 0.16
0.81 ± 0.11
0.26 ± 0.05
71.5 ± 41.3
VI
0.85 ± 0.21
0.52 ± 0.06
7.63 ± 1.25
0.08 ± 0.01
12.2 ± 1.26
VII
6.86 ± 1.92
8.95 ± 2.64
3.46 ± 0.82
0.58 ± 0.01
26.3 ± 2.84
VIII
0.25 ± 0.09
2.64 ± 0.59
1.39 ± 0.28
0.06 ± 0.01
37.2 ± 4.68
IX
0.15 ± 0.01
0.09 ± 0.01
1.39 ± 0.28
0.23 ± 0.05
69.7 ± 9.46
X
0
0
0.006 ± 0.002
0.05 ± 0.03
42.2 ± 14.8
economic use, i.e. the extraction of crustacean cysts. The statistical analysis of environmental factors having effect on zooplankton structure of lake Kulundinskoye suggests that reliable results are obtained when using monthly hydrophysical and hydrochemical data rather. The revealed variations in zooplankton structure are mainly due to a stimulating effect of increased salinity on Artemia population and its depressing impact on other taxa.
196
L. Vesnina et al.
Table 4. Statistically significant correlations of main characteristics of zooplankton with indicators of the aquatic environment of lake Kulundinskoye based on monthly data Pairs of indicators
r
p
Artemia abundance (total) – concentration of Cl−
0.82
0.95) in these age periods. There was no significant difference in the yield of pulp, bones and tendons relative to the mass of the cooled carcass, which indicates a proportional ratio of these tissues in the organism of bulls of all groups. The slightly lower pulp content, respectively, of bones and tendons in the bulls of the control group, is probably due to the fact that there was not enough energy for development in these age periods. Subsequently, with an increase in live weight for 60–90 days, the ratio of these tissues is equated to the animals of the experimental groups. This objectively confirms that in the process of growing black-and-white bulls of experimental groups according to the technology we proposed, it made it possible at the age of 18 months not only to obtain a profitable live weight of more than 520 kg, but also from the control slaughter of experienced bulls, significantly heavier paired carcasses
Meat Productivity of Black-and-White Gobies
297
were obtained with high slaughter weight and slaughter yield, as well as with a highly reliable superiority in pulp mass. In addition, with the same realizable cost of 1 kg of live weight, we received an average increase of 2–2.5 times the profit per head (Table 5). From the sale of each bull of the control group, 4–6 thousand rubles less was earned, and the profitability was 6–10% lower than that of the peers of the experimental groups.
4 Discussion of the Results Researchers note an increase in the growth energy of bulls with earlier settlement of various microflora in their digestive system [1, 4, 5, 12, 15]. As a result of our study, it was also found that the daily inclusion of dried kanyga in the OR with sifted oatmeal, grass flour and mixed feed during the first month of life of bulls ensured that at the age of 18 months their live weight was obtained with an advantage of 65.7 kg (13.7%) compared to the control and with animals that did not receive kanyga and grass flour in the OR – by 21.5 kg (4.1%). When improving the composition of animal diets, studies are conducted to study the nitrogen balance in their body [7], morphological and biochemical parameters of blood [16]. In our study, feeding dried kanyga, oatmeal and herbal flour to calves during the dairy period improved the digestibility of nutrients in diets and their assimilation. The nitrogen balance in the body of bulls of all groups was positive. However, according to its deposition in the body, the bulls of the experimental groups exceeded the control, respectively, by 4.6 and 4.5 g. According to the balance and use of calcium, phosphorus, the advantage was revealed in the peers of the experimental groups. The blood parameters of the experimental bulls corresponded to the physiological norm. Data from the control slaughter of experimental bulls aged 8, 15 and 18 months showed that in the experimental groups, heavier paired carcasses were obtained with a greater slaughter weight and slaughter yield, with a better result in the second group. The calculations performed showed that the production of beef using dried kanyga, sifted oatmeal, grass flour and coarse feed in the dairy period as part of the rations of bulls is economically profitable.
5 Conclusions When raising dairy bulls for beef production, it is advisable to introduce dried kanyga into the diet from the first day of life, and from the 11th day concentrates and hay, which has a positive effect on the dynamics of live weight and the intensity of their growth. The inclusion in the main diet of dairy calves of the tested norms of additional feed products allows to improve the indicators of meat productivity of experimental animals and increase profitability in its production.
References 1. Tuzov, I., Zabashta, N., Kuleshova, E., Golovan, V., Sinelshchikova, I.: Comparative characteristics of meat productivity of Holstein and black-and-white breeds. E3S Web Conf. 273, 02018 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127302018
298
V. Prystupa et al.
2. Shevkhuzhev, A., Pogodaev, V., Smakuev, D.: Influence of types of constitution on meat productivity bullets of Simmental breed. E3S Web Conf. 273, 02024 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202127302024 3. Shabanov, M., Temiraev, V., Kokov, T., Efendiev, B., Herremov, S.: Effect of adsorbent and phospholipide on meat production and nutritional value of fattened calf bull meat. E3S Web Conf. 262, 02022 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126202022 4. Kharlamov, A., Frolov, A., Zavyalov, O.: Technology for detecting highly productive animals based on elemental status assessment. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 624(1), 012023 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/624/1/012023 5. Pogodaev, V., Golembovsky, V., Komlatsky, V., Velichko, L., Konkov, L.: Productivity and quality of meat from Kalmyk bull calves stimulated by immunomodulating agents. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 613(1), 012131 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/613/1/ 012131 6. Zabashta, N., Golovko, E., Sinelshchikova, I., Androsova, A.: Formation of meat productivity, nutritional value and suitability of beef for baby food. E3S Web Conf. 210, 03005 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021003005 7. Prystupa, B., Krotova, O., Mashtykov, S., Lidzhiev, E., Dordzhieva, D.: Productivity of young cattle of the Kalmyk breed with stable- pasture technology of cultivation. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 723(2), 22048 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/723/2/022048 8. Kurzyukova, T., Udalova, T., Frolova, O.: Technological platform of the development of beef cattle breeding in food supply system. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 421(8), 082004 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/421/8/082004 9. Verbuch, I., Medvid, O.: Dairy beef production of different genotypes. Sci. Horizons 7, 136– 140 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33249/2663-2144-2020-92-7-136-140 10. Lamanov, A., Ivanov, Y., Iskhakov, R., Zubairova, L., Tagirov, K., Salikhov, A.: Beef quality indicators and their dependence on keeping technology of bull calves of different genotypes. AIMS Agric. Food 5(1), 1–10 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3934/agrfood.2020.1.20 11. Åby, B., Randby, A., Bonesmo, H., Aass, L.: Impact of grass silage quality on greenhouse gas emissions from dairy and beef production. Grass Forage Sci. 74(3), 525–534 (2019). https:// doi.org/10.1111/gfs.12433 12. Nikolaev, S., Chekhranova, S., Karapetyan, A., Kantemirova, M., Shevchenko, P., Struk, N.: Improving the protein nutritional value of the diets for farm animals and poultry by introducing oil industry waste. Adv. Animal Veterinary Sci. 7, 78–84 (2019). https://doi.org/10.17582/ journal.aavs/2019/7.s1.78.84 13. Gurina, R., Nikitchenko, V., Nikitchenko, D., Poddubsky, A., Plyushchikov, V.: Evaluation of economic efficiency of keeping and raising young cattle in Russia. Eng. Rural Dev. 18, 343–348 (2019). https://doi.org/10.22616/ERDev2019.18.N127 14. Nikolaev, S., Chekhranova, S., Karapetyan, A., Zabelina, M., Struk, M.: Chickpea and prospects of its use in feeding farm animals and poultry. Int. J. Pharmaceut. Res. 10(4), 286–291 (2018). https://doi.org/10.31838/ijpr/2018.10.04.024 15. Diskin, M., Kenny, D.: Managing the reproductive performance of beef cows. Theriogenology 86(1), 379–387 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.theriogenology.2016.04.052
Meat Productivity of Black-and-White Gobies
299
16. Zelenkov, A., Zelenkova, G., Tresnitskii, S., Bykadorov, P., Medvedev, A., Volgina, N.: Evaluation of hereford bulls by the quality of their offspring over various periods of growing their offspring under farm conditions. In: E3S Web of Conferences “International Scientific and Practical Conference “Environmental Risks and Safety in Mechanical Engineering”, ERSME 2020”, p. 09010 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021709010 17. Diskin, M., Kenny, D.: Optimising reproductive performance of beef cows and replacement heifers. Animal 8(SUPPL. 1), 27–39 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1017/S175173111400086X
Periodic Systems of Coatings on an Elastic Half-Space Dmitry Pozharskii(B)
and Nikita Zolotov
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Square, 1, 344003 Rostov-on-Don, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Periodic mixed boundary value problems are considered for linear systems of rigid flexible coatings cohesive with an elastic half-space. The half-space boundary is rigidly fixed over a half-plane. The half-plane boundary is parallel to the axis of the periodic system. Two problems are analyzed. In the first one, the system of coatings is shifted in the perpendicular direction to the half-plane boundary. In the second problem, it is shifted parallel to this line. In fact, both contact problems have an extra line of changing boundary conditions which allows us to derive correct equations. By using the method of Fourier and Kontorovich–Lebedev integral transformations and taking the periodicity into account, the problems are reduced to integral equations with respect to tangential contact stresses over only one coating. For elliptic coatings, the regular asymptotic method is used to construct analytical solutions of the integral equations. The contact characteristics are calculated for different values of dimensionless geometric parameters. Keywords: Periodic contact problems · Elastic half-space · Integral equations · Regular asymptotic method
1 Introduction Investigating contact problems allow us to estimate distributions of contact stresses over contact domains [1, 2]. One can see contact interactions in everyday life, e.g. contact of a finger with a smartphone screen [3], mechanical palpation tomography [4]. Periodicity usually arises in contact for rough wavy surfaces. Most articles deal with plane periodic contact problems [5, 6]. Evolution of the periodic two-dimensional contact area was studied numerically [7]. Effect of adhesion in periodic contact was analyzed by many authors [5, 8, 9]. Integral equations in periodic contact problems are connected with those in periodic crack problems [10–12]. An elastic or viscoelastic half-space is the simplest spatial model of deformable solid [13]. The normal periodic contact under normal forces, including the three-dimensional contact for non-classical elastic solids, was investigating in [14, 15]. The presented paper focuses on the threedimensional tangential periodic contact under tangential forces. Such contacts along straight line on a half-space with free boundary outside the contact zone will not be mathematically correct because the corresponding integral equations contain kernels with divergent series. To regularize the problems, it is sufficient to fix a part of the © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 300–307, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_31
Periodic Systems of Coatings on an Elastic Half-Space
301
half-space boundary over a half-plane whose boundary is parallel the axis of the contact system. Then the series in the kernels of the integral equations converge. The tangential forces can be directed perpendicular or parallel to the contact axis. Like in [14], the problems include two dimensionless geometric parameters. One of them describes the relative distance between the neighboring contact zones and the other corresponds to the relative distance from the contact axis to the half-plane boundary. It is presupposed that the two parameters are linearly connected. Then asymptotic solutions can be constructed as power series in only one parameter.
2 Formulation of Problems Let us consider a half-space in cylindrical coordinates, 0 ≤ r < ∞, 0 ≤ ϕ ≤ π, −∞ < z < ∞, with elasticity parameters G (shear modulus) and ν (Poisson’s ratio). For simplicity, we will take the value ν = 0.5 (incompressible material). Suppose the half-plane ϕ = π is fixed while the face ϕ = 0 contacts over domain with a periodic system of rigid flexible coatings (thin plates) situated along z-axis. The period of the system is equal to 2l. This is a tangential cohesive contact, the plates can be shifted along r-axis (problem A) or along z-axis (problem B, Fig. 1).
ϕ
ϕ
Fig. 1. Systems of plates on a half-space shifted along r-axis (problem A) or z-axis (problem B)
The displacement of the coatings is equal to δ under the action of tangential forces Q. The plates are elongated perpendicular to the shift direction so that one can take only one component of the tangential contact stresses into account. The boundary conditions for the differential equations of elastic equilibrium have the following form: A) φ = 0 :
/ ), σφ = τφz = 0 ur = δ, (r, z ∈ ), τrφ = 0 (r, z ∈
(1)
B) φ = 0 :
uz = δ, (r, z ∈ ), τφz = 0 (r, z ∈ / ), σφ = τrφ = 0
(2)
φ = π : ur = uφ = uz = 0
(3)
Let the plates have elliptic shape and the central ellipse be 0 = {(r − c)2/a2 + z2/b2 ≤ 1}, c > a, where l > b ≥ a in problem A and l > b, a ≥ b in problem B. For given values of G, δ, l, a, b and c, one should determine the contact stresses τrφ (problem A) and τφz (problem B) as well as the force Q.
302
D. Pozharskii and N. Zolotov
3 Integral Equations To reduce problems A and B to integral equations with respect to the contact stresses, one should solve auxiliary boundary value problems A* and B* on concentrated tangential forces T acted on the half-space boundary ϕ = 0 with the fixed face ϕ = π. Namely, A*) φ = 0 :
τrφ = T δ (r − x, z − y), σφ = τφz = 0
(4)
B*) φ = 0 :
τφz = T δ(r − x, z − y), σφ = τrφ = 0,
(5)
where δ(x) is Dirac δ-function and the boundary conditions for ϕ = π have the form (3). The fundamental solutions of problems (3)–(5) can be determined by using the method of Fourier and Kontorovich– Lebedev integral transformations [14]. Then, integrating these solutions over , satisfying boundary conditions (1), (2) with δ and taking the periodicity into account, we derive the governing integral equations (n = 1, 2) ¨ τn (x, y)Kn (x, y, r, z)dxdy = 4π Gδ, (r, z) ∈ 0 (6) 0
√ 4 xrzk2 Rk 1 (r − x)2 2 {( + )(1 − arctan √ ) − K1 (x, y, r, z) = } Rk π 2 xr R3k π R2k [(r + x)2 + zk2 ] k=−∞ ∞
K2 (x, y, r, z) =
∞
zk2 )(1 − R3k
4 1 2 Rk + arctan √ ) + 2 Rk π 2 xr π Rk [(r k=−∞ Rk = (r − x)2 + zk2 , zk = z − y + 2kl {(
√
xrzk2 } + x)2 + zk2 ]
(7) (8)
Here, n = 1, τ1 (r, z) = τrφ (r, z) for problem A and n = 2, τ2 (r, z) = τφz (r, z) for problem B. The kernels (7) and (8) can also be rewritten in the equivalent differential form K1 (x, y, r, z) =
∞
[
k=−∞
∂ 2 1 (r − x)2 ∂ Rk + + (x + r − 1) arctan √ ] 3 Rk ∂x ∂r π Rk 2 xr Rk
(9)
z2 ∂ 2 1 ∂ Rk + k3 − (x + r + 2) arctan √ ] Rk ∂x ∂r π Rk 2 xr Rk
(10)
∞
K2 (x, y, r, z) =
[
k=−∞
Note that for the case of stress-free face ϕ = π, the corresponding integral equations would have the divergent kernels K1 (x, y, r, z) =
∞ k=−∞
(
∞ zk2 1 (r − x)2 1 + ), K (x, y, r, z) = ( + ) 2 Rk Rk R3k R3k k=−∞
It means that fixation of the face ϕ = π allows us to regularize the periodic contact problems because the series in formulas (7)–(10) converge.
Periodic Systems of Coatings on an Elastic Half-Space
303
4 Asymptotic Solutions To derive analytical solutions of the integral Eqs. (6)–(10), we apply the regular asymptotic method [14]. We introduce the dimensionless notation r−c z δ τ1 a c l , z = , δ = , ε = , λ = , μ = , τ1 = , b b b b b b 2G Q , 0 → 0 (11) Q = 2Gb2 b c l r−c z δ τ2 , z = , δ = , ε = , λ = , μ = , τ2 = , B) r = a a b a a a 2G Q Q = , 0 → 0 (12) 2Ga2 (for x and y similarly) and omit the primes in what follows. The notation (11), (12) includes two principal geometric parameters, λ and μ. The first one takes care about the relative distance between the periodic system axis and the interface (z-axis) while the second one serves as the relative distance between the neighboring coatings. Let us suppose that the two parameters are linearly related as A) r =
μ = γ λ, γ = const
(13)
to simplify the applicability of the regular asymptotic method. Equations (6), (9) and (10) in notation (11)–(13) take the form (R = R0) ¨ (r − x)2 1 τ1 (x, y)[ + + F1 (x + λ, y, r + λ, z)]dxdy = 2π δ, (r, z) ∈ 0 (14) R R3 0
¨ τ2 (x, y)[
0
(z − y)2 1 + + F2 (x + λ, y, r + λ, z)]dxdy = 2π δ, (r, z) ∈ 0 (15) R R3 ∂ 2 R ∂ + r − 1) arctan √ ∂x ∂r πR 2 xr ∞ 2 ∂ 2 1 (r − x) ∂ Rk [ + + (x + r − 1) arctan √ ] + 3 Rk ∂x ∂r π Rk 2 xr Rk k=−∞,k =0
F1 (x, y, r, z) = (x
(16) ∂ 2 R ∂ arctan √ F2 (x, y, r, z) = − (x + r + 2) ∂x ∂r πR 2 xr ∞ 2 z ∂ 2 1 ∂ Rk [ + k3 − (x + r + 2) arctan √ ] (17) + Rk ∂x ∂r π Rk 2 xr Rk k=−∞,k =0 The principal parts are separated out in the kernels of Eqs. (14) and (15). The smooth kernels parts (16) and (17) can be expanded in power series of λ with the help of the well-known expansions arctan z = z −
z3 z5 z7 + − + ... (|z| ≤ 1) 3 5 7
(18)
304
D. Pozharskii and N. Zolotov
arctan z =
π 1 1 1 − + 3 − 5 + ... (|z| > 1) 2 z 3z 5z
(1 + z)α = 1 + αz + α(α − 1)
(19)
z2 + ... (|z| < 1) 2!
Formulas (18) and (19) are respectively needed for k = 0 and k = 0 in (16) and (17). As a result, we get the power expansions F1 (x + λ, y, r + λ, z) = a1 = −
a2 a1 1 + 2 + O( 3 ), λ → ∞ λ λ λ
(20)
∞ ∞ ∞ ∞ 2 (−1)m (2m − 2) 2 (−1)m (m − 1) 2 1 + , a + = 2 π π (kγ )2m (2m − 1) π π (kγ )2m k=1 m=2
k=1 m=2
(21) F2 (x + λ, y, r + λ, z) =
b2 b1 1 + 2 + O( 3 ), λ → ∞ λ λ λ
(22)
∞ ∞ 2 (−1)m+1 (2m + 1) 1 , b1 = − + π π (kγ )2m (2m − 1) k=1 m=1
∞ ∞ 1 1 (−1)m+1 (2m + 1) b2 = + 2π π (kγ )2m
(23)
k=1 m=1
The power series (20) converges uniformly in (x, y), (r, z) ∈ 0 as √ √ 1 + ε 1 + 2 + ε2 , ) λ > max(1, 2ε), γ > max(1 + λ λ
(24)
while the series (22) converges as λ > max(1 + ε, 2 + ε2 ),
γ >1+
1+ε λ
(25)
Inequalities (24) and (25) restrict the frames of applicability of the regular asymptotic method in problems A and B, respectively. The coefficients (21) and (23) are presented in Table 1 for some values of γ. We will seek the solutions of Eqs. (14) and (15) as asymptotic expansions (n = 1, 2) τn (x, y) = τn0 (x, y) +
τn1 (x, y) τn2 (x, y) 1 + + O( 3 ), λ → ∞ 2 λ λ λ
(26)
Substituting the expressions (20), (22) and (26) into Eqs. (14) and (15) and equating terms of equal powers of λ, we come to sequences of the integral equations with respect to τnk (x, y) (k = 1,2,…) ¨ τ1k (x, y)[ 0
(r − x)2 1 + ]dxdy = 2π P1k (r, z), (r, z) ∈ 0 R R3
(27)
Periodic Systems of Coatings on an Elastic Half-Space
305
Table 1. The coefficients (21) and (23). γ
1.5
2
2.5
3
− a1
0.577
0.614
0.627
0.632
a2
0.387
0.347
0.332
0.325
0.322
b1
0.904
0.405
0.157
0.0167
−0.0697
b2
0.641
0.470
0.373
0.315
0.277
¨ τ2k (x, y)[ 0
3.5 0.634
∞
4 0.635
0.637
0.321
0.318
−0.127
–0.318
0.251
0.159
1 (z − y)2 ]dxdy = 2π P2k (r, z), (r, z) ∈ 0 + R R3
(28)
with determined polynomial right-hand sides. Since Eqs. (27) and (28) have exact solutions, we finally arrive at the asymptotics τ1 (r, z) =
δ 1 r2 T11 T12 + T13 r + O( 3 ))[1 − 2 − z 2 ]−1/2 , λ → ∞ (1 + + 2 εB λ λ λ ε
(29)
τ2 (r, z) =
T21 T22 + T23 r δ 1 z 2 −1/2 2 (1 + + + O( ))[1 − r − ] ,λ→∞ εB λ λ2 λ3 ε2
(30)
T11 = −
a2 a1 a2 , T12 = 12 , T13 = − 2 2 , B = S00 + ε2 S01 B B ε (2ε S02 − S11 )
(31)
b2 b1 b2 , T22 = 12 , T23 = − B B S10 + 3ε2 S11
(32)
T21 = −
π/2 Skm = 0
cos2k t sin2m t dt, e2 = 1 − ε2 (1 − e2 sin2 t)k+m+1/2
S00 = K, S01 = S11 =
E − (1 − e2 )K K −E , S10 = e2 (1 − e2 ) e2
(2 − e2 )E − 2(1 − e2 )K −2(1 − 2e2 )E + (1 − e2 )(2 − 3e2 )K , S = , 02 3e4 (1 − e2 ) 3e4 (1 − e2 )2
where K = K(e) and E = E(e) are the complete elliptic integrals. On the basis of formulas (29)–(32), we can derive the integral characteristic ¨ Tn2 2π δ Tn1 1 Q• , Q• = 1 + + 2 + O( 3 ), λ → ∞ Q= τn (x, y)dxdy = B λ λ λ 0
(33)
306
D. Pozharskii and N. Zolotov Table 2. The integral characteristics (33).
ε
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1
γ = 1.5
1.030
1.036
1.042
1.047
1.051
γ=2
1.032
1.039
1.045
1.050
1.055
γ=∞
1.033
1.040
1.046
1.051
1.057
γ = 1.5
0.957
0.948
0.941
0.935
0.929
γ=2
0.980
0.976
0.973
0.970
0.967
γ=∞
1.016
1.020
1.023
1.025
1.028
Problem A
Problem B
5 Analysis and Conclusion The values of the integral characteristics Q• are presented in Table 2 calculated for λ = 5 for both problems. Note that the value γ = ∞ corresponds to one coating on the half-space with the fixed half-plane while the value λ = ∞ is related to the case of one coating on a free half-space outside the contact zone. We have Q• = 1 for λ = ∞, see formula (33). As γ decreases (the period 2l diminishes), the tangential force Q decreases too. For the circular coatings (ε = 1), the parameters λ and μ do not depend on the type of problem. As one can see in Table 2, the periodic system of circular plates can be more easily shifted along the system axis. In problem A, the integral characteristics for elongated coatings are smaller than that for the circular coatings. It is vice versa in problem B, where the force Q for elongated coatings is bigger than that for the circular ones. The interaction between coatings in the periodic system is apparently greater in problem B than that in problem A. The asymptotics obtained above can be recommended for comparative analysis with direct numerical solutions. Acknowledgements. This study was supported by the Russian Science Foundation (Grant No. 22-21-00013).
References 1. Popov, V.L., Heß, M.: Method of Dimensionality Reduction in Contact Mechanics and Friction. Berlin, Springer (2015). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-53876-6 2. Barber, J.R.: Contact Mechanics. Springer, Berlin (2018). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-3190939-0 3. Argatov, I.I., Borodich, F.M.: A macro model for electroadhesive contact of a soft finger with a touchscreen. IEEE Trans. Haptics 13, 504–510 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1109/TOH.2020. 2969628
Periodic Systems of Coatings on an Elastic Half-Space
307
4. Argatov, I.I., Jin, X.Q., Keer, L.M.: Collective indentation as a novel strategy for mechanical palpation tomography. J. Mech. Phys. Solids 143, 104063 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. jmps.2020.104063 5. Soldatenkov, I.A.: The periodic contact problem of the plane theory of elasticity. Taking friction, wear and adhesion into account. J. Appl. Math. Mech. 77, 245–255 (2013). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.jappmathmech.2013.07.017 6. Xu, Y., Jackson, R.L.: Periodic contact problems in plane elasticity: the fracture mechanics approach. ASME J. Trib. 140, 011404 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1115/1.4036920 7. Yastrebov, V.A., Anciaux, G., Molinari, J.-F.: From infinitesimal to full contact between rough surfaces: evolution of the contact area. Int. J. Solids Struct. 52, 83–102 (2015). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.ijsolstr.2014.09.019 8. Jin, F., Wan, Q., Guo, X.: A double-Westergaard model for adhesive contact of a wavy surface. Int. J. Solids Struct. 102–103, 66–76 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijsolstr.2016.10.016 9. Goryacheva, I., Makhovskaya, Y.: Combined effect of surface microgeometry and adhesion in normal and sliding contacts of elastic bodies. Friction 5(3), 339–350 (2017). https://doi. org/10.1007/s40544-017-0179-1 10. Pozharskii, D.A.: Periodic crack system in an elastic wedge. Mech. Solids 53(suppl. 1), 137–145 (2018). https://doi.org/10.3103/S0025654418030123 11. Pozharskii, D.A.: Periodic crack systems in a transversely isotropic body. Mech. Solids 54, 533–540 (2019). https://doi.org/10.3103/S0025654419040058 12. Pozharskii, D.A., Sobol, B.V., Vasiliev, P.V.: Periodic crack system in a layered elastic wedge. Mech. Adv. Mater. Struct. 27, 318–324 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/15376494.2018.147 2346 13. Yakovenko, A., Goryacheva, I.: The periodic contact problem for spherical indenters and viscoelastic half-space. Trib. Int. 161, 107078 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.triboint.2021. 107078 14. Pozharskii, D.A.: Periodic contact problem for an elastic wedge. J. Appl. Math. Mech. 79, 604–610 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jappmathmech.2016.04.007 15. Goryacheva, I.G., Tsukanov, I.Y.: Modeling of normal contact of elastic bodies with surface relief taken into account. J. Phys.: Conf. Ser. 991, 012028 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1088/ 1742-6596/991/1/012028
Studies of the State of Bottom Soils During Dredging to Clear the Fish-Breeding Canal Kazachiy Erik for Further Use Evgeny Mikhaylov1
, Elena Staseva1(B)
, and Dmitry Larin2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Sq., 344003 Rostov-on-Don, Russia
[email protected] 2 Group of Companies Zero Waste, Socialisticheskay Str., 69/21, Office 9a, 344002
Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Abstract. Anthropogenic human activity leads to significant violations of the ecological state and natural regime of water bodies. In order to restore and improve the ecological state of rivers and reservoirs in Russia, land reclamation measures are planned. When carrying out dredging works, by cleaning and deepening fishbreeding channels and reservoirs, a significant amount of bottom soil is formed. Amendments have been made to the legislation that simplify the procedure for using bottom soils and ensure that they are not subject to the requirements of legislation on production and consumption waste. Using the example of dredging to clear the fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik, the paper discusses the need for appropriate laboratory studies of the degree of pollution of bottom soils and the results of determining the possibility of their further use. Keywords: Water bodies · Dredging · Clearing of reservoirs · Bottom soil · Laboratory research
1 Introduction Violation of the ecological state and natural regime of water bodies as a result of anthropogenic human activity is one of the urgent problems at the present time. As part of the implementation of the federal target program “Development of the water management complex”, the state program “Development of the fishery complex”, the federal project “Preservation of unique water bodies” of the national project “Ecology” it is planned to restore and improve the ecological state of rivers and reservoirs in Russia. It is also planned to carry out land reclamation activities on rivers and reservoirs throughout the country. Among them there is the development of design estimates for dredging. When carrying out dredging works, by cleaning and deepening fish-breeding channels and reservoirs, a significant amount of bottom soil is formed, which use is remained unresolved for a long time and required significant costs in carrying out land reclamation work [1–4]. In 2019, in accordance with the provisions of Federal Law №431-FZ of December 16, 2019, amendments were made to the Water Code of the Russian Federation regarding dredging, which clarified the issue of using bottom soil, namely [5–7]: © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 308–314, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_32
Studies of the State of Bottom Soils During Dredging
309
– the definition of bottom soil is enshrined at the legislative level; – the new article has been added, which determined the possibility of using bottom soil to meet municipal needs or in the interests of an economic entity carrying out work related to changing the bottom and banks of water bodies. It is also established that the used bottom soil does not belong to waste if it is not handled in accordance with the requirements of the Federal Law of 06.24. 2019 №431-FZ). In order to determine the ways for further use, it is necessary to conduct appropriate laboratory studies of the degree of pollution of the bottom soil. As an example of solving this issue, let us consider the results of design and survey work for clearing the fishbreeding canal Kazachiy Erik [1, 8].
2 Materials and Methods The fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik is located in the Temryuk district of the Krasnodar Territory. Sleeve Cossack Erik is a watercourse connecting the arms. Kuban with Akhtanizovsky Estuary, which includes the main branches Pryamik (main channel), nameless Erik (branch №1) and Central (branch №2). Clearing the channel of the fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik is aimed at improving the morphometric characteristics of the water body. The performance of these works is carried out in accordance with the design solutions developed by ZV Group LLC and agreed with the territorial bodies of the Federal Agency for Fisheries. Extraction of the bottom soil is an integral and main stage of the clearing work. Work on clearing the fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik from bottom sediments (bottom soils) and driftwood will restore the culvert capacity of the channel, improve water exchange, the state of the feeding and reproduction value of water bodies, the sanitary and fishery state of the watercourse and reduce the risk of negative impact of water on adjacent territories. The clearing of the channel in the transverse profile is planned to be carried out under the condition of clearing the channel from bottom sediments to bedrock and skipping the channel-forming flow with a probability of 10%. As a result, the carrying capacity of the channel of the fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik will increase by an average of 30%, since clearing is carried out only to a depth of silt layer of 0.2–1.0 m without affecting the bedrock of the bottom of the watercourse. The total length of the fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik is 19.97 km. The technology for the production of works was adopted based on the geographical and natural conditions of the region, as well as the technical characteristics of the equipment used. Works on clearing the channel of hands. Cossack Erik is performed in two stages: – collection of firewood (remnants of wood); – removal of bottom sediments.
310
E. Mikhaylov et al.
The first stage includes work on collecting driftwood in line with the hands. Cossack Erik with a total length of 19.97 km with a Watermaster Classic III self-propelled dredger using additional equipment – a grab bucket. The volume of excavation of driftwood (wood residues) from the channel of the hands. Cossack Erik amounted to 52.45 tons. The second stage includes work on the development of bottom soil by mechanized and hydromechanized methods using the Watermaster Classic III dredger: – dredger using a bucket on sections of 14.86 km; – dredger using a cutting dredger on a 3.30 km section. A list of the volumes of bottom sediments removed during the clearing of the fishbreeding canal Kazachiy Erik is presented in Table 1. Table 1. Statement of volumes of excavation of bottom sediments №
Section length, km
The volume of bottom sediments (bottom soil), thousand m3
1
14.86
183.20
2 Total
3.30
34.28
18.16
217.48
The project provides for sites located outside the water protection zones of water bodies and forest fund lands, provided by the municipality for drying and placing the withdrawn firewood and bottom soil. As part of the design and survey work, studies were carried out on the state of bottom soils during dredging to clear the Kazachiy Erik fish-breeding canal for further use.
3 Results In accordance with paragraph 23 of the Order of the Ministry of Natural Resources of Russia dated 31.08.2010. №337 (as amended on January 29, 2019), the results of laboratory studies of bottom sediments (bottom soils) were evaluated in accordance with the requirements of GN 2.1.7.2041-06 “Maximum Permissible Concentrations of Chemicals in the Soil”, letters from Roskomzem dated March 27, 1995. №3-15/582 “On methodological recommendations for the identification of degraded and contaminated lands”, SanPiN 2.6.1.2523-09 (NRB-99/2009) “Radiation safety standards”. The results of assessing the degree of pollution of the bottom soil, according to the protocols of laboratory studies performed by accredited laboratories, are presented in Table 2. The MPC values for pollutants for calculating the pollution category were taken for loamy soils, due to the absence of values for bottom soils. According to the results of the chemical-toxicological survey of bottom soils, it was determined that the overall degree of pollution is permissible, and no excess concentrations of toxic substances in the studied samples were found. Chemical-toxicological study of bottom soil samples was carried out by accredited laboratories [9, 10].
Studies of the State of Bottom Soils During Dredging
311
Table 2. The results of assessing the degree of pollution of the bottom soil Component name
Pollution category MPC mg/kg
ratio Background* Ci, Kci of mg/kg, mg/kg MPC unit
Zc
Pollution category
Conclusions
Sample 1, samples of bottom sediments (bottom soil) Cadmium
2
0.500 0.24
1
Copper Arsenic
132
0.173 25
22.9
10
0.260 5.6
2.6
Nickel
80
0.625 45
50
Mercury
2.1
0.333 0.2
0,7
Plumbum
130
0.082 20
10.6
Zinc
220
0.366 68
80.6
Benz(a)pyrene
0.02
0.585 –
0.0117 Permissible
Oil products
–
–
226
Permissible
4.17 7.10 Permissible According to chemical 0.86 indicators, 0.86 the soil sample 1.11 belongs to 3.50 the category 0.51 Permissible 1.32
–
4.17 6.96 Permissible According to chemical 0.92 indicators, 0.46 the soil sample 1.11 belongs to 3.50 the category 0.53 Permissible 1.19
pH saline, units. – 6.9 Sample 2, samples of bottom sediments (bottom soil) 1
Cadmium
2
0.500 0.24
1
2
Copper
132
0.164 25
21.6
3
Arsenic
10
0.480 5.6
4.8
4
Nickel
80
0.625 45
50
5
Mercury
2.1
0.333 0.2
0.7
6
Plumbum
130
0.078 20
10.1
7
Zinc
220
0.407 68
89.6
8
Benz(a)pyrene
0.02 0.355 –
0.0071 Permissible
9
Oil products
–
215.8
–
–
Permissible
pH saline, units. – 7.0
Samples of selected bottom soil on the territory of the object were additionally subjected to research on microbiological and parasitological indicators: index Bacteria of the Escherichia coli group; pathogenic bacteria, including salmonella; viable eggs and larvae of helminths; cysts of intestinal pathogenic protozoa. The research results are presented in Table 3. According to the studies, the index of bacteria of the Escherichia coli group is 1, which corresponds to the “clean” pollution category for soils according to SanPin 2.1.7.1287-03, no other studied objects have been identified, which also corresponds to the “clean” pollution category for soils according to SanPin 2.1.7.1287-03 [11, 12]. As part of the study of the radiation situation, an assessment was made of the specific activity of natural and man-made radionuclides in the bottom soils of the survey area.
312
E. Mikhaylov et al.
Table 3. Results of studies on microbiological and parasitological parameters of bottom soil Determined indicators, units of measure
Research results, sample 1
Research results, sample 2
Index Bacteria of the Escherichia coli group
1
1
Pathogenic bacteria, including salmonella
Not detected
Not detected
Eggs and larvae of helminths (viable), ind./kg
Not found in 1 kg
Not found in 1 kg
Cysts of intestinal pathogenic protozoa, ind./100g
Not found in 100g
Not found in 100g
Microbiological research
Parasitological research
The determined indicators, when assessing the specific activity of natural and technogenic radionuclides in soils, are determined according to GOST 30108-94. Statistical processing of the results of laboratory radiological studies is presented in Table 4. Table 4. Processing of the results of laboratory radiological studies Determined indicator, units of measurement
Result with error indication Sample number in the laboratory
Cs - 137
Bq/kg
ER-Donny 1
ER-Donny 2
6.94
< 3.0
Th232
Bq/kg
33.24
Ra - 226
Bq/kg
34.46
K - 40
Bq/kg
Aeff
31.90 29.27
520
550
122.20
117.81
Standard value (NC), Bq/kg 300 282.4 370 4352
According to laboratory studies, the specific activity of natural radionuclides in the test samples corresponds to the first class of materials, the limit value, according to Appendix A of GOST 30108-94, for which is 370 Bq/kg. The actual data is 10 times lower than the established allowable values. According to Appendix 3 of SP 2.6.1.2612-10, the content of Cs – 137 is significantly lower than the allowable specific activity of technogenic radionuclides, at which unlimited use of solid materials is allowed, the value of which is 100 Bq/kg, therefore there are no restrictions on the use of soils of the survey site [13, 14].
Studies of the State of Bottom Soils During Dredging
313
4 Discussion In accordance with paragraph 23 of the Order of the Ministry of Natural Resources of Russia dated 31.08.2010. №337 (as amended on January 29, 2019), the results of laboratory studies of bottom sediments (bottom soils) were evaluated in accordance with the requirements of GN 2.1.7.2041-06 “Maximum Permissible Concentrations of Chemicals in the Soil”, letters from Roskomzem dated March 27, 1995. №3-15/582 “On methodological recommendations for the identification of degraded and contaminated lands”, SanPiN 2.6.1.2523–09 (NRB-99/2009) “Radiation safety standards”. Considering the above, the analysis for the content of sanitary-chemical, parasitological, microbiological and toxicological contamination of bottom sediments (bottom soils) showed that: 1. Concentration in bottom sediments of heavy metals, oil products, pesticides and polychlorinated biphenyls in bottom sediments does not exceed MPC/AEC. Thus, according to SanPiN 2.1.7.1287-03 “Sanitary and epidemiological requirements for soil quality”, bottom sediments are classified as “Permissible” and can be used without restriction, excluding high-risk objects. 2. According to the specific effective activity of radionuclides, bottom sediments correspond to building soils of class I and can be used without restriction. 3. According to microbiological and parasitological indicators (Index Bacteria of the Escherichia coli group, pathogenic bacteria, including salmonella, viable eggs and larvae of helminths, cysts of intestinal pathogenic protozoa), according to the results of laboratory studies, bottom sediments (bottom soils) correspond to the “clean” pollution category according to SanPin 2.1.7.1287-03 and SanPin 2.1.7.1287-03.
5 Conclusions According to the results of laboratory studies of the chemical-toxicological examination of bottom sediments, it was determined that the overall degree of pollution is permissible, and no excess concentrations of toxic substances in the studied samples were found. Consequently, the bottom soil formed during the clearing of the fish-breeding canal Kazachiy Erik meets the requirements of Article 52.3 Part 3 of the Water Code of the Russian Federation [15]. Based on the foregoing, the customer, in agreement with the administration of the Starotitarovsky rural settlement of the Temryuksky district of the Krasnodar Territory, decided to further use the bottom soil formed upon completion of clearing for the needs of the municipality. Thus, the amendments made to the legislation simplify the use of bottom soils and ensure that they are not subject to the requirements of the legislation on production and consumption waste. According to the amendments, local governments made the decision on the use of bottom soil. The adoption of these amendments allows the use of bottom soil for municipal and state needs, which significantly reduces the cost and timing of the implementation of measures, ensures the safety of the environment during dredging.
314
E. Mikhaylov et al.
References 1. Larin, D.: Restoration of the disturbed natural hydrological regime of the fish-breeding channel Kazachy Yerik within the framework of fishery reclamation. E3S Web Conf. 14, 24–26, 03007 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127303007 2. Mikhailov, E.D.: Ensuring the environmental safety of work during the purification and restoration of small rivers and channel reservoirs. Selection and genetic and technological aspects of the production of livestock products, topical issues of life safety and medicine: Materials of the international scientific and practical conference “Current directions of innovative development of livestock and modern technologies of food, medicine and technology,” pos. Persianovsky, November 28–29, 2019. - pos. Persianovsky: Federal State Budgetary Educational Institution of Higher Professional Education “Don State Agrarian University,” pp. 282–286 (2019) 3. Serpokrylov, N., Smolyanichenko, A., Starovoitov, S.: Features of the water treatment technology of fish breeding plants in the southern region of the Russian Federation using agricultural waste. E3S Web Conf. 175, 02009 (2020) 4. Vilson, E.V., Dolzhenko, L.A., Schutskaya, E.E.: Ecological assessment of sludge biocenosis while nitrogen removal. Materials Science Forum, 931 MSF, 974–978 (2018) 5. Butko, D.A., Melnikov, I.S., Tsarevskaya, I.V.: Optimization of design solutions for domestic water supply systems considering the anthropogenic impact on the environment. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 1001(1), 012056 (2020) 6. Khaskhoussy, K., Kahlaoui, B., MessoudiNefzi, B., Jozdan, O., Dakheel, A., Hachicha, M.: Effect of treated wastewater irrigation on heavy metals distribution in a Tunisian soil. Eng. Technol. Appl. Sci. Res. 5(3), 805–810 (2015). https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.18803 7. Palacios, O.A., et al.: Monitoring of indicator and multidrug resistant bacteria in agricultural soils under different irrigation patterns. Agric. Water Manag. 184, 19–27 (2017) 8. Larin, D., Staseva, E., Pchelnikov, I.: Analysis of build-up of pollutants in bottom deposits and their environmental impact. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. Conf. Proc., 022228 (2019) 9. Sazonova, A., Kopytenkova, O., Staseva E (2018) Risk of pathologies when exposed to fine dust in the construction industry IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering 21, Construction - The Formation of Living Environment, 032039 10. Butko, D., Vilson, E., Yakovleva, E.: The use of a redox indicator to determine corrosiveness of wastewater towards metal structures. MATEC Web Conf., 106, 07003 (2017) 11. Pushenko, S.L., Shvartsburg, L.E., Ryabov, S.A., Ivanova, N.A.: Comprehensive assessment of the impact of technological processes of mechanical processing on the environment and people based on the energy representation. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 1001, 012092 (2020) 12. Larin, D.: Objectives of increase of capacity and lifetime of municipal solid waste dump according to density index. In: IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering : Collection of Materials of the XV International Scientific - Technical Conference, Rostov-onDon, 11–13 September 2019 year, Don State Technical University, p. 012016. IOP Publishing Ltd., Rostov-on-Don. https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/680/1/012016 13. Kostrov, A., Staseva, E., Molev, M., Kokun’ko, I., Merenkova, N.: Analysis of the dynamic growth of the hazardous industry development index and ways to reduce industrial accidents. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 1029, 012107 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/ 1029/1/012107 14. Shishova, O.P., Schutskaya, E.E., Smolyanichenko, A.S.: Experimental-theoretical substantiation of the previously formed sediment’s application as the water clarification process intensifier. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 913(4), 042046 (2020) 15. Zahida, M., Moore, G.A., Wrigley, R.J.: Soil salinity and sodicity effects of wastewater irrigation in South East Australia. Agric. Water Manag. 99(1), 33–41 (2011)
To the Question of the Epizootic Situation in the Azov Sea Basin Anna Kazarnikova1(B) , Tatiana Strizhakova2 , Yulia Stepanova1,3 Georgiy Mosesyan2 , and Daniil Bukhmin1
,
1 Federal Research Centre the Southern Scientific Centre of Russian Academy of Sciences,
Chekhov St., 41, 344006 Rostov-on-Don, Russia [email protected] 2 Russian Federal Research Institute of Fisheries and Oceanography (FSBSI «VNIRO»), Azov-Black Sea Branch of «VNIRO» («AzNIIRKH»), Beregovaya St. 21 «B», 344002 Rostov-on-Don, Russia 3 Federal State Budgetary Educational Institution of Higher Education Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq. 1, 344003 Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Abstract. In this study, the data analysis of the epizootic situation at the Don River delta and eastern part of the Taganrog Bay of the Azov Sea is presented. Information on parasite infestation of Pontic shad, Alosa immaculata, European anchovy, Engraulis encrasicolus, Freshwater bream, Abramis brama, Prussian carp, Carassius gibelio, Common carp, Cyprinus carpio, Roach, Rutilus rutilus, Pike-perch, Sander lucioperca, So-iuy mullet, Planiliza haematocheila, Round goby, Neogobius melanostomus, Monkey goby, N. fluviatilis, Syrman goby, Ponticola syrman is generalized on the basis of own and literary data. The parasite species potentially pathogenic for fish health (Myxobolus sandra, M. parvus, Ichthyophthirius multifiliis, Dactylogyrus extensus, D. vastator, Diplozoon paradoxum, Gyrodactylus zhukovi, G. sprostonae, Ancyrocephalus paradoxus, Solostamenides mugeli, Caryophyllaeus laticeps, Khawia sinensis, Gryporhynchus cheilancristrotus, Diplostomum spathaceum, Unionidae gen. sp., Achtheres percarum), animal and human health (Paracaenogonimus ovatus, Cryptocotyle concavum, C. lingua, Hysterothylacium aduncum, Eustrongylides excisus) have been identified. The invasion of some fish species, the distribution of epizootically significant parasite species in the waters of the Azov Sea basin under changing environmental conditions has been considered. Keywords: Parasites · Fish · The Taganrog Bay · The Don River delta
1 Introduction The epizootological situation in the Azov Sea basin is influenced by hydrological and hydrochemical factors, which can cause both a decrease and an increase in fish parasite infestation. The change in the salinity of the Azov Sea, which affected the Taganrog Bay and the Don River delta [1], led to a change in the structure of zooplankton and zoobenthos stocks. The changing in the number of anadromous and semi-anadromous fish led, as a consequence, to a modification in their invasion level with parasites. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 315–321, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_33
316
A. Kazarnikova et al.
2 Materials and Methods The material for this study was collected between 2015–2021 at the Don River delta and eastern part of the Taganrog Bay of the Azov Sea. The analysis of the published data was carried out. 10 fish species from 6 families were examined by clinical examination (3096 specimens) and parasitological analysis (947 specimens): Clupeidae: Pontic shad, Alosa immaculata (Bennet, 1835), Engraulidae: European anchovy, Engraulis encrasicolus (Linnaeus, 1758), Cyprinidae: Freshwater bream, Abramis brama (Linnaeus, 1758), Prussian carp, Carassius gibelio (Bloch, 1782), Common carp, Cyprinus carpio (Linnaeus, 1758), Roach, Rutilus rutilus (Linnaeus, 1758), Percidae: Pike-perch, Sander lucioperca (Linnaeus, 1758), Mugilidae: So-iuy mullet, Planiliza haematocheila (Temminck & Schlegel, 1845), Gobiidae: Round goby, Neogobius melanostomus (Pallas, 1814), Monkey goby, N. fluviatilis (Pallas, 1814), Syrman goby, Ponticola syrman (Nordmann, 1840). Parasitological analysis and further identification of parasites were carried out according to routine methods [2, 3]. The nomenclature of taxa was listed according to the World Register of Marine Species (WoRMS), http://www.marinespecies.org/. The data obtained were calculated using prevalence, intensity of invasion and the abundance index [4]. The statistical analysis was carried out using Microsoft Excel, 7.0.
3 Results and Discussion Parasitocenosis of the studied fish was represented by both widespread and specific parasite species with direct (56%) and complex (44%) life cycles. Under the conditions of constantly rising salinity of sea water, there was continuous trend towards predominance of euryhaline and marine forms over freshwater forms (Fig. 1).
22%
39%
39%
Marine
Eurihaline
Freshwater
Fig. 1. The proportions between different ecological groups of fish parasites in 2015–2021
Generally stable, annually recorded composition of fish parasite fauna, with small variations related to selected species, was found. 50 species from 9 classes were registered: cl. Myxozoa, cl. Oligohymenophorea, cl. Conoidosida, cl. Monogenea, cl. Trematoda, cl. Cestoda, cl. Nematoda, cl. Bivalvia, cl. Hexanauplia (Fig. 2).
Number of species
To the Question of the Epizootic Situation in the Azov Sea Basin
18 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0
317
Goby So-iuy mullet Pike-perch Common carp Prussian carp Freshwater bream Roach Pontic shad
Fig. 2. Taxonomic structure of the parasite fauna of fish studied in 2015–2021
The group of conditionally pathogenic species often causing fish diseases in natural waters and aquaculture was identified inside parasite fauna. It included representatives of ciliates (Ichthyophthirius multifiliis), myxosporidia (Myxobolus sandrae, M. parvus), monogeneans (Dactylogyrus extensus, D. vastator, Diplozoon paradoxum, Gyrodactylus zhukovi, G. sprostonae, Ancyrocephalus paradoxus, Solostamenides mugilis), flat worms (Caryophyllaeus laticeps, Khawia sinensis, Gryporhynchus cheilancristrotus), fluke (metacercaria Diplostomum spathaceum), molluscs (glochidia Unionidae gen. sp.) and crustaceans (Achtheres percarum). Fluke metacercariae Paracaenogonimus ovatus, Cryptocotyle concavum, C. lingua, nematodes Hysterothylacium aduncum and Eustrongylides excisus larvae were classified as species with potential hazard for animals and human health [5, 6]. Metacercaria Paracaenogonimus ovatus were found in two-year-olds and adult freshwater breams from eastern part of the Taganrog Bay. Since 2005, the average prevalence of invasion of contaminated fish varied from 30 to 100%, with maximum rates in 2012, 2013, and 2017 [7]. The average intensity of invasion varied in the range of 0.4–4.69 specimens / 1 g of muscle tissue and was defined as a parasite carrier (Fig. 3). The life cycle of P. ovatus is complex and involve three hosts. The first intermediate hosts are the mollusks of genus Viviparus. The circle of the second intermediate hosts includes many fish species of the Azov Sea. The definite hosts are birds and mammals. Human infection is not excluded [8]. Fluke metacercaria of the genus Cryptocotyle (Heterophyidae: C. concavum, C. lingua) are widespread among the Azov gobies populations, especially Round goby at the Taganrog Bay [9]. Metacercaria were found in fish skin, fins, branchial lamellae and less often in subdermal layer of muscle tissue. Often, metacercaria of above mentioned species parasitized together. They are among parasites which may infect human through uncontaminated fish products. The unequal distribution of the invasion at eastern part of
A. Kazarnikova et al.
%
100.0
6.0 4.0
50.0 0.0
2.0 2005
2006
2012 2013 years
2017
2019
2020
0.0
specimen/g
318
Fig. 3. Invasion of freshwater bream from the eastern part of the Taganrog Bay with trematoda metacercariae Paracaenogonimus ovatus in different years (own and literature data)
the Taganrog Bay was detected in 2015–2019. Consistently high level of Round goby invasion in 2015–2017 was recorded along the northern coast of the Taganrog Bay in the areas of coastal sandy spits Zolotoy (60–100%) and Krivoy (100%). In 2019, the parasites spread to eastern and deeper part of the Bay: in summer, high prevalence of invasion (80%) with high rates of intensity (abundance index - 470 specimens) was recorded. At the same time, there were the sea areas with much lesser invasion level of Round goby: in the fore-delta (area of the village of Primorka) the prevalence did not exceed 7% with single units of intensity. Thus, during the years of salinization of the Azov Sea Cryptocotyle invasion spread eastward, closer to the Don River delta. The analysis of 2017–2021 data showed a decrease in prevalence of invasion of Pontic shad by nematode Hysterothylacium aduncum in the Don River delta to 26.7% (Fig. 4). The average intensity of invasion was in the range between 8.5 ± 5.78–32.3 ± 11.69 specimens. In the early 2000s, H. aduncum was found in 100% of Pontic shad in the central part of the Azov Sea, with a maximum invasion rate of 300 specimens [10]. 40
100
60
y = -14.99x + 102.97 R² = 0.7686
40
specimens
%
80 20
y = -2.518x + 25.216 R² = 0.1783
20 0
2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 years
0
2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 years
Fig. 4. Prevalence (%) and average intensity (specimens) of invasion of Pontic shad by the nematode Hysterothylaceum aduncum in the Don River delta
The reverse invasion dynamics of European anchovy with the nematode H. aduncum in eastern part of the Taganrog Bay was detected. During 2015–2021 the prevalence of invasion increased from 23.3% to 87.0% (Fig. 5). The mean intensity of invasion changed
To the Question of the Epizootic Situation in the Azov Sea Basin
319
from 1.6 ± 0.29 (2016) to 9.9 ± 2.01 (2019) specimens. The increase of invasion indexes may be connected with an increase in water salinity under conditions of low flow of the Don River [11] and probable appearance of intermediate parasite hosts in the Azov Sea. 12 10 specimens
60 40 20
8 6
y = 1.5028x 0.8905 R² = 0.7885
4 2
0
0
years
2015 2016 2018 2019 2020 2021
%
100 y = 9.8986x + 22.903 R² = 0.575 80
years
Fig. 5. Prevalence (%) and average intensity (specimens) of invasion of European anchovy by the nematode Hysterothylacium aduncum in the eastern part of the Taganrog bay
H. aduncum is pathogenic species for fish. When contamination was high, the pathogenicity of the nematode was manifested in a decrease of body and liver weight, fatness and fat content in internal organs [12]. In the Black Sea, the hosts of nematode larval stage are numerous representatives of food zooplankton. The function of the second intermediate hosts is performed by mass species of planktophages (sprat Sprattus sprattus phalericus, European anchovy, etc.). The final hosts of H. aduncum are 29 species of various ichthyophagous predators, but one of the key roles, along with the other fish, belongs to herring [8]. In some publications, the parasite was considered as a possible pathogen for humans [13, 14]. Since 2009, gobies (Round goby, Sirman goby, Monkey goby) were the main carriers of the Eustrongylides excisus invasion in the Azov Sea basin [7]. In addition to gobies, the parasite was recorded in Pike-perch, Fresh bream, Roach, Vimba bream (Vimba vimba (Linnaeus, 1758) and Prussian carp. In 2017–2021 the prevalence of the nematode invasion in the Don River delta among Sirman goby varied within 53.3–100%, Round goby - 40–46.7%, and Monkey goby 20–26.7% (Fig. 6). The highest level of the average intensity of invasion was detected in Sirman goby - 4 ± 1.74–11 ± 6.23 specimens, in Round goby it varied within 1.5 ± 1.5–5 ± 4.42, in Monkey goby - 2.0–3.5 specimens. Most frequently, E. excisus parasitizes in the body cavity of fish, but can be found in the muscles of the back and abdominal wall. Rounded dense connective tissue capsules of white color were detected on the serous integument of internal organs, in the liver and gonads. After catching the fish, the parasite can migrate through the muscle layer to the surface of the body, reducing fish market value. One of the factors determining the level of infection of fish with E. excisus is the presence of oligochaetes, the first intermediate hosts of the parasite, in their food ration. The definite hosts are fish-eating birds, and in some cases mammals and humans [15].
320
A. Kazarnikova et al.
Round goby
Round goby
Monkey goby
Syrman goby
Syrman goby
18.0
100 specimens
%
80 60 40 20 0
Monkey goby
2017 2018 2019 2021 years
13.0 8.0 3.0 -2.0
2017 2018 2019 2021 years
Fig. 6. Prevalence (%) and average intensity (specimens) of invasion of the Azov gobies by the nematode Eustrongylides excisus in the Don River delta in different years
E. excisus is classified as a potentially dangerous species for humans due to its ability to cause gastritis and intestinal perforation [16–18].
4 Conclusion Taking into account the high ecological plasticity of many parasitic organisms, their ability to use different hosts to complete their life cycle, it is necessary to pay special attention to monitoring the epizootic situation under the conditions of constantly rising salinity of the Don River delta and eastern part of the Taganrog Bay. Thus, there is a need to develop criteria for assessing parasitic pressure depending on the infection of fish, forecasting changes in the epizootic situation and environmental conditions of the Azov Sea. Acknowledgements. The publication was prepared as part of the implementation of the State Assignment of the SSC RAS No. 122020100328-1 and the State Assignment of Azov-Black branch of «VNIRO» («AzNIIRH») No. 076-00002-21-00.
References 1. Balykin, P., Kutsin, D., Orlov, A.: Changes in salinity and species composition of ichthyofauna in the Azov Sea. Oceanology 59(3), 358–366 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1134/S00014370190 30020 2. Mitchell, A., Goodwin, A.: General Procedures for Parasitology. In AFS-FHS (American Fisheries Society-Fish Health Section). FHS blue book: suggested procedures for the detection and identification of certain finfish and shellfish pathogens, 2020 edition (2004). https://units. fisheries.org/fhs/fish-health-section-blue-book-2020/. Accessed 15 March 2022 3. (1984, 1985, 1987) Keys to parasites of freshwater fish. Ed. by O.N. Bauer, 1–3 (In Russian: English Translation – Israel Program for Scientific Translation), Jerusalem, p. 919
To the Question of the Epizootic Situation in the Azov Sea Basin
321
4. Bush, A., Lafferty, K., Lotz, J., Shostak, A.: Parasitology meets ecology on its own terms: Margolis et al. Revisited. J. Parasitol. 83, 575–583 (1997). https://doi.org/10.2307/3284227 5. Gaevskaya, A.: Parasites and diseases of fish of the Black and the Azov seas: I - marine, brackish water and anadromous fish, 380 (2012) 6. Gaevskaya, A.: Parasites and diseases of fish of the Black and the Azov Seas: II - semianadromous and freshwater fish, 354 (2013) 7. Kazarnikova, A.: Analysis of the epizootic state of fish in the Don River delta and the eastern part of the Taganrog Bay in modern conditions. Sci. South Russia 17(1), 97–108 (2021). https://doi.org/10.7868/S25000640210109 8. Gaevskaya, A.: Features of the functioning of the parasitic system of the nematode Hysterothylacium aduncum Nematoda: Ascaridata, in the Black Sea. Marine Environ. J. 9(2), 37–50 (2010) 9. Strizhakova, T., Mirzoyan, A., Shevkoplyasova, N., Bortnikov, E.: Parasites of commercial fish in the lower Don and the Sea of Azov, potentially dangerous to humans. The main problems of fisheries and the protection of fishery reservoirs of the Azov-Black Sea basin. Collect. Sci. Papers 2012–2013, 236–254 (2014) 10. Nizova, G., Lebedeva, E.: Current epizootic state of commercial fish in the Azov-Black Sea basin. The main problems of fisheries and the protection of fishery reservoirs in the Azov-Black Sea basin. Collect. Sci. Papers, 309–314 (2004) 11. Zhukova, S.: Provision of water resources for the fisheries of the Lower Don. Aquat. Biol. Resour. Habitat 3(1), 7–19 (2020). https://doi.org/10.47921/2619-1024_2020_3_1_7 12. Abdel-Ghaffar, F., et al.: Hysterothylacium aduncum (Nematoda, Anisakidae) with a new host record from the common sole Solea solea (Soleidae) and its role as a biological indicator of pollution. Parasitol. Res. 114(2), 513–522 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1007/s00436-0144213-1 13. Ishikura, H.: Epidemiological aspects of intestinal anisakiasis and its pathogenesis. In: Ishikura, N., Kikuchi, K. (eds.) Intestinal anisakiasis in Japan: Infected fish, seroimmunological diagnosis, and prevention, pp. 3–21 (1990). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-4-431-682 99-8 14. Gaevskaya, A.: Anisakid nematodes and diseases caused by them in animals and humans, Sevastopol, ECOSI-Hydrophysics, 223 (2005) 15. Deardorff, T.L., Overstreet, R.M.: Seafood-transmitted zoonoses in the United States: the fishes, the dishes, and the worms. Microbiol. Mar. Food Prod., 211–265 (1991).https://doi. org/10.1007/978-1-4615-3926-1 16. Guerin, P.F., Marapendi, S., Mc Grail, L.: Intestinal perforation caused by larval Eustrongylides. Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report (MMWR) 31(28), 383–389 (1982) 17. Eiras, J.C., Pavanelli, G.C., Takemoto, R.M., Nawa, Y.: An overview of fish-borne nematodiases among returned travelers for recent 25 years–unexpected diseases sometimes far away from the origin. Korean J. Parasitol. 56, 215–227 (2018). https://doi.org/10.3347/kjp.2018. 56.3.215 18. Menconi, V., et al.: Could fish feeding behaviour and size explain prevalence differences of the Nematode Eustrongylides excisus among species? The case study of Lake Garda. Water 13(24), 3581 (2021). https://doi.org/10.3390/w13243581
Digitalization as an Innovative Component of the National and Regional Tourist Product Lyubov Cherkasova(B) Rostov State Transport University (RSTU), Rostovskogo Strelkovogo Polka Narodnogo Opolcheniya Sq., 2, Rostov-on-Don 344038, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article examines the innovative forms of the tourism industry in Russia. The features of the Russian tourist product development are determined by the method of statistical and comparative analysis. The lability of the tourism sector, its adaptability to the digital form of organizing activities contribute to an increase in the competitiveness of Russian travel companies. The main sources of digitalization in the travel industry are customer databases and user generated content. The companies develop special guides and information catalogs about routes, prices, localization conditions, luxury cars and transfers. Payment is carried out in mobile applications. The development of the sharing economy has given rise to using a product on a lease or barter basis. Sharing services, which began with rental housing and cars, expanded into other areas as well. The Internet has revealed the need for each travel company to develop an innovative strategy that can be implemented in different forms: they are branding, performance or performance branding. The implementation of a company strategy based on innovative technologies depends on many factors, but a variety of platforms and methods of attracting an audience ensures an increase in the client base and the efficiency of the tourism industry. Keywords: Tourism industry · Digital tourism · Digital space · Sharing economy · Tourism product
1 Introduction The beginning of the 21st century proved to be extremely difficult for the development of tourism activities. The outbreak of the pandemic slowed down the implementation of almost all tourism programs. However, it was this event that showed new opportunities for finding new ways and enhancing the online tourism perspective. Digitalization, which has covered all spheres of society, has influenced the way and form of providing services to the hospitality industry. Tourism specialists and IT-technologists began to develop thematic mobile applications and online platforms so that people can get out of the closed space and make a virtual trip. The tourism industry, transferred to digital platforms and rapidly reoriented to the use of new technologies, has led to an increase in the number of independent approaches to the choice of route, mode of transportation, location and © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 322–330, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_34
Digitalization as an Innovative Component
323
range of services. In 2019 alone, e-sales in the travel industry reached $3.45 trillion [1]. These data determined the relevance of the digital process investigation in the field of tourism. The aim of the study is to analyze digitalization as an innovative component of the national and regional tourism product. To get this aim it is necessary analyze the profit and influence of digitalization on the process of the new tourism market development. Investigation of the changed conditions of the market for electronic services formation became very actual. In the digital age, information and management methods for managing it become a priority resource [2].
2 Materials and Methods Comparing the features of different Russian tourist products in the period of digitalization and using statistical dates it is determined that the transition of the tourism industry and tourist operators to digital platforms has revealed new opportunities for the development of the tourism sector in the economy and made it possible to hypothetically predict its further development. The tourism industry strategy, focused on the new digital communication methods, allows you to expand the communication space, increase the communicative client base and speed up the decision-making process. And the insufficient development of regional tourist routes in Russia opens up new prospects for the development of this spectrum of the economy.
3 Results Digitalization is based on the transformation of all economic processes, from technological processes to economic, political, humanitarian or marketing ones. In the conditions of fierce competition in 2020, when travel companies experienced a long decline in tourist flows, all communication between travel agents and clients in most cases took place remotely online: these are negotiations and discussions in chats, correspondence in instant messengers, online payment through mobile phone or internet. In 2020, the use of mobile communication services increased by 2.4%, and the Internet using - by 8.2%. 3.1 Implementation of Digitalization in the Russian Tourism Industry According to Rosstat data for 2019–2020, the influx of foreign tourists, including citizens who came on a business trip or on business, to visit relatives or for other reasons, decreased by 73% from January to September 2020, which amounted to 5.1 million people. However, only 0.33% arrived in Russia for the purpose of tourism [3], the rest entered on business, to relatives or because necessity. Despite all these negative trends, according to the World Economic Forum (WEF), in 2019 Russia ranked 39-th in the world in terms of tourism competitiveness. The result of 2020 will be taken into account only in 2021, because the rating is updated every two years. However, certain categories of tourism activity testify to the attractiveness
324
L. Cherkasova
of Russia’s geography for tourists: in the Health and Hygiene category, Russia firmly ranks the 6-th out of 140, in the Cultural Resources and Business Travel category – 18-th, in the Airline Infrastructure transport” – 23-rd place, and in the category “price competitiveness” – 27-th place [3]. Scientists even introduced the term “competitive immunity of the territory” [4], which reflects the desire for intensive development of yet undeveloped resources, thereby increasing the readiness of regional operators to compete with federal tourist structures. A regional resource is a unique environment that requires human attention and investment. That is why the implementation of regional economic policy for the purpose of theoretical and methodological support and further development of regional tourism is becoming an important direction for the development of the entire tourism industry [5]. The digital transformation of the world space has also affected the interaction of supply and demand in the tourism industry. The main sources of effective digitalization of the tourism industry have become social and client databases, as well as user-generated content that can be placed advertising information. It can be used to find a solution, build complex communication relationships, as well as for mutually beneficial joint design and forecasting of a tourism product and experience as both regionally and internationally [6]. According to the functional basis, the tourism industry in Russia is a complex of several functionally oriented segments. Their percentage in 2020 showed the predominant share of beach tourism, which turned out to be the most possible and in demand at time when tour operators suffer due to the travel restrictions [7]. From a mobile device, a client can easily enter tourism content, get company information using recommendations in the Kayak chat bot, and select the most appropriate locations and potential places to visit in terms of costs and interests. However, if in the world 74% of travelers prefer to use the Internet service, then in Russia their number barely reaches 51%. Existing digital platforms make it possible to conduct a comparative analysis of the prices of not only the services provided, but also the cost of transportation, hotels, and visits to places of interest to tourists. In total, Internet communication between a manager and a client in the tourism industry is carried out for the purpose of choosing a car sharing service, as well as searching, booking and buying railway or air tickets, booking a hotel room and possibly the tourist route correction. The world practice of an independent approach to choosing the type, method and place of recreation, in Russia it takes root with a delay. Almost half of the travelers prefer to relax by purchasing a ready-made tour from a tour operator in advance. The intensive digitalization of the world space and the tourism industry has led to the emergence of a new direction in the tourism spectrum of services: trips, routes and destinations that do not use digital technologies. This direction arose as a result of the negative impact of gadgets on the health and psychological state of a person who is immersed in the world of numbers during the most time of the day and when he is tired of this innovative technological content that has flooded the entire human essence. Motivational analysis revealed the reasons for the emergence, existence and development of eco-tourism free from gadgets: this is a departure from everyday life or circumstances, a personal desire to experience oneself in other circumstances, emotional and psychological development, the desire for something new and the desire for social
Digitalization as an Innovative Component
325
growth, health, well-being or human relationships [8, 9]. Gadget-free tourism is entering the health tourism sector and is just starting to develop. However, the intensity of the development of the digital space creates potential conditions for its further development. 3.2 The Economic State of the Tourism Industry The economic state of the tourism industry, based on digital provision, has led to the appearance of new tendencies and trends: rising of the intensity of the global tourism sector; development of the new ways and channels for implementation the tourist product; minimization of contact time between the manager of the travel company and the client or consumer; the possibility of constant Internet connection and communication at any time and in any place; the use of mobile applications in order to increase the efficiency and intensity of tourism and tourism activities. In actual time, people cannot live without gadgets, electronic devices or tools, especially an ingenious or novel one. In accordance with the decision of the President of Russia devoted to the formation of a comfortable human environment and human capital to be based on the developed economy, the economy progress is connected with the introduction the most innovative technologies. This is reflected in investment in the tourism industry for 2020 and 2021 (Table 1). Table 1. Investments in the development of Russian tourism in 2020–2021 Investment areas
2020
2021
Hospitality
About 73 billion rubles
34 billion rubles
50% compensation payments
6.7 billion rubles
about 6.5 billion rubles
To the travel cashback program
15 billion rubles
4.7 billion rubles
To stimulate tourist flows and children’s tourism
6.09 billion rubles
5.32 billion rubles
For the creation of tourism More than 10 billion rubles More than 22 billion rubles infrastructure, the development of domestic tourism and the system of grants To subsidize rail and air transportation
1.67 billion rubles
2.7 billion rubles
For marketing promotion of tourism products
0.6 billion rubles
illion rubles
3.3 The Russian Tourism Industry in the Era of a Pandemic and Innovative Technologies As a result of the closure of borders, domestic tourism in Russia, despite a 35–40% reduction, was able to expand its geography: new routes were developed and mastered
326
L. Cherkasova
along the Golden Ring, to Kamchatka, to Sakhalin. New types of tourism product were designed in the form of dynamic package tours. The development of projects of individual tours has also become widespread. However, if we compare the number of local or domestic trips (it was about 68 million) in 2019, we can note that during the 2020 year in Russia, their number barely reached 40 million. The preparation of special guides and information catalogs about routes, prices, localization conditions, lookouts and transfers allow customers to quickly navigate the situation, filter out options that do not meet the requirements, and also analyze, compare and choose the most suitable one [10]. The priority condition for choosing a tour is the price, but the ratio of price and quality remains important for clients of any social status, psychotype and material level. Payments are mainly curried out in mobile applications, so the development of constantly updated applications in the tourism industry becomes a necessary condition for the effective functioning of tour operators. The directions of digital implementation in social life and in the tourism industry cannot be static, because innovative technologies are rapidly developing, changing the set of gadgets, communication methods and at the same time expanding the digital space. E.V. Vishnevskaya identifies six main areas for the introduction of innovative technologies [1], however, this list should be supplemented by a wide variety of communication platforms, chats and instant messengers. The variety of bots that quickly came to the aid of a person during a pandemiccomplicated communication already at the moment testifies to the expansion of communication opportunities. Chatbot, bot for VK, Google Bot, telegram bot, spam bot, Alice, Siri, etc. Moreover, in Russia people perceive and understand better what chat bots are than people in Europe [11]. The desire to create artificial intelligence forms a trend of introducing all these technologies into all areas of social life. In this regard, the tourism industry, which is rapidly transforming the digital communication capabilities of companies and customers, has ample opportunities and prospects for developing its potential in the field of digitalization. 3.4 Innovative Strategies for the Tourism Industry There are about 100 million people in Russia who use the Internet to a greater or lesser extent. In fact, this is 80% of the country’s population. However, the abundance of advertising messages that have flooded the Internet space clogs the network, and advertising itself is perceived as more and more aggressive, which scares away the consumer and interferes with his freedom of choice. As in any industry, the tourism industry requires the introduction of gradual strategically built plans for the preparation of a travel-oriented situation, the creation of a general or mass opinion about geography, pricing, service, comfort, and, in the future, the subsequent formation of the personal attitudes of future customers. The modern digital space, overflowing with advertising, requires more preparation in order to achieve goals. A well-built digital strategy for a company operating in the tourism industry is needed. You can build a company strategy in various forms: branding, performance, performance branding.
Digitalization as an Innovative Component
327
Creating and adjusting an effective digital space in the tourism sector is a long-term process, it depends on many factors, but a variety of platforms and methods for attracting an audience ensures an increase in the client base.
4 Discussion Orientation of the global tourism business towards environmental, social and communicative development has determined the trends in the strategic development of tourism in Russia. The environmental aspect has initially become a priority in the development of economic industrial structures, the production of which is not always carried out within the framework of not causing damage to the environment [12]. This is primarily due to the complication of any production process, as well as the need to automate industrial production and form a business model of a new type of enterprise [13]. Digitalization at Russian enterprises is slow, which is due to insufficient readiness and training of specialists for this process [14, 15], especially if it concerns the specialization of future specialists. While serious changings occurred in all spheres of social life including the tourism industry paradigm, nowadays the tourism development is aimed at solving the internal problems of the region. In this aspect, the study of the territorial preferences of tourists from different countries and their behavioral motivation becomes the preferred option for research in terms of the regional attractiveness of each locality or area [16]. Especially if it concerns non-standard or conflict situations arising from misunderstanding or insufficient knowledge of the cultures and traditions of the peoples who receive tourists [17]. Due to the increasing penetration of digital technologies into everyday life, the so-called “tourism without gadgets” is becoming more widespread [7, 18]. It allows people to change their living conditions, escape from constant technological stress and allow the body to relax in nature, move away from the automated and mechanized everyday life. New realities require the development of new strategies and new planning, taking into account a set of preferred and profitable services designed for the longterm and sustainable development of the tourism industry [19]. In Russia, during the restrictions on movement and the isolation of the tourist space, tour operators were forced to reorient their activities, switching or replacing international routes with regional and local ones. The need to open new tourist lines during the pandemic has logically led to a leap in the development of the regional, local or domestic tourism market based on digital technologies and digital platforms. The need to open new tourist lines during the pandemic has logically led to a leap in the development of the domestic tourism market based on digital technologies and digital platforms. However, despite the fact that new routes have been developed to Karelia, Tver and Novgorod regions, this segment of the Russian tourism industry, according to ATOR, is still characterized by stagnation. However, the study of prospects for regional tourism depends not only on objective, historically determined reasons, but also on the motivational influence of distance on the tourist and on the occupancy of the tourist route [21]. In Russia, the main attention of scientists and researchers is directed to the study of the pragmatic and economic sphere of tourism. However, the analysis of the psychological state of tourists, especially during the period of restrictions, as well as among the various forms of mobile
328
L. Cherkasova
applications and gadgets, still remains a secondary subject for research [22, 23], which opens up new perspectives for scientists. The trend towards a constantly evolving diversity of the tourism product is described and explained in the Russian state program of “Tourism Development” [24], adopted in December last year. This program defines the main strategic directions of the government that meet national interests. The program is aimed at the development of domestic tourism, for the intensive development of which 12 macro-territories have been identified that are attractive for preferential investment activities.
5 Conclusions The study of the digitalization process as an innovative component of the national and regional tourism product showed that the tourism industry was formed with intensive using digital technologies, which necessitated understanding and developing strategies focused on changing communication methods. Collaboration, the new way of communication, the exchange of information have become possible with the help of mobile devices based on various applications, websites and Internet platforms, which greatly speeds up the process of communication. The global introduction of innovation digital technologies in ordinary life turned out to be in demand in the tourism sector, because it expanded the opportunities for customers to quickly receive information about the tourism product, better navigate the set of offers, contact the manager via mobile devices and solve problems directly during the connection. Digital technologies have changed the format of communication and the tourism industry in all its forms [1]. And if in national tourism the basis of the tourist product remains historically certain sights, but the form of communication and provision of information about them is changing, then regional tourism is aimed on the finding and development of tourist sites and the development of informative content and new routes. This area of regional tourism has broad prospects for development, because many places of interest to tourists have never been developed and have not been included in tourism programs. The contraction of the international tourism sector in connection with the pandemic became the causes for the local, regional or domestic tourism development.
References 1. Vishnevskaya, E.V.: Influence of digital technologies on the development of the tourism market. Sci. Result. Bus. Serv. Technol. 5(4), 12–24 (2019). https://doi.org/10.18413/24089346-2019-5-4-0-2 2. Bagdasaryan, V.G.: Business education in the knowledge economy. Digital Econ. Tourism Ind. 2(16) (2020). https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/tsifrovaya-ekonomika-v-indust rii-turizma. Accessed 04 Sept 2021 3. Bulletin on current trends in the Russian economy, December. Dynamics of demand for tourist services in Russia against the backdrop of the COVID-19 pandemic. Analytical Center under the Government of the Russian Federation 2020. Issue No. 68, December 2020 https://www. ac.gov.ru/publications/. Accessed 4 Sept 2021
Digitalization as an Innovative Component
329
4. Mishon, E.V.: Digitalization of the tourism sector of the region as a factor in increasing the competitive immunity of the territory. Russia: Trends Dev. Prospects, 14– 2 (2019). https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/tsifrovizatsiya-sfery-turizma-regiona-kak-faktorpovysheniya-konkurentnogo-immuniteta-territorii Accessed 08 Sept 2021 5. Vartanova, M.L.: Innovative activity in tourism and its state regulation. Econ. Relations 7(2), 209–222 (2017). https://doi.org/10.18334/eo.7.2.37566 6. Cuomo, M.T., Tortora, D., Foroudi, P., Giordano, A., Festa, G., Metallo, G.: Digital transformation and tourist experience co-design: big social data for planning cultural tourism. Technol. Forecast. Soc. Change 162, 120345 (2021). ISSN 0040-1625. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tec hfore.2020.120345. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0040162520311719. Accessed 28 Sept 2021 7. Li, S., Ding, J., Zheng, X., Sui, Y.: Beach tourists behavior and beach management strategy under the ongoing prevention and control of the COVID-19 pandemic: a case study of Qingdao, China. Ocean Coastal Manage. 215, 105974 (2021). ISSN 09645691 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ocecoaman.2021.105974. https://www.sciencedirect.com/sci ence/article/pii/S0964569121004579. Accessed 8 Sept 2021 8. Egger, I., Ieng, S.L., Wassler, P.: Digital free tourism – an exploratory study of tourist motivations. Tourism Manage. 79, 104098 (2020). ISSN 0261-5177 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tou rman.2020.104098. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0261517720300248. Accessed 9 Oct 2021 9. Lu, C.-W., Huang, J.-C., Chen, C., Shu, M.-H., Hsu, C.-W., Tapas, B.R.: Bapu. An energyefficient smart city for sustainable green tourism industry. Sustain. Energy Technol. Assess. 47, 101494 (2021). ISSN 2213-1388. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.seta.2021.101494. https://www. sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2213138821005051. Accessed 11 Oct 2021 10. Kulakova, L.I.: Internal and external factors influencing the development of the digital economy in the field of tourism. Fundam. Res. 3(66–71) (2020). http://fundamental-research.ru/ ru/article/view?id=42701. Accessed 13 Oct 2021 11. Osipova, N.I., Ivanova, N.V., Aksenova, L.A.: Innovative development of the Russian tourist market: a digital aspect. Vestnik RMAT, 1 (2019). URL: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/inn ovatsionnoe-razvitie-rossiyskogo-turistskogo-rynka-tsifrovoy-aspekt. Accessed 23 Oct 2021 12. Ushakov, D.: Environmental management system and its impact on productivity. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science : International Scientific Conference on Fundamental and Applied Scientific Research in the Development of Agriculture in the Far East, AFE 2021, Ussurijsk, 20–21 June 2021, vol. 937, no. 2, p. 022037 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1088/1755-1315/937/2/022037 13. Kagan, E.S., Goosen, E.V., Pakhomova, E.O., Goosen, O.K.: Industry 4.0. and an upgrade of the business models of large mining companies. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, 823, International Scientific and Research Conference on Knowledgebased technologies in development and utilization of mineral resources 8–11 September 2020, Novokuznetsk, Russian Federation, vol. 823, p. 012057 (2021) 14. Isaeva, T.: University professor’s assessment in the conditions of digital transformation, E3S Web Conf. 14, 12078 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127312078 15. Hadjielias, E., Christofi, M., Christou, P., Hadjielia, M.D.: Digitalization, agility, and customer value in tourism. Technol. Forecast. Soc. Change 175, 121334 (2022). ISSN 0040-1625. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2021.121334. https://www.sciencedirect.com/ science/article/pii/S0040162521007654. Accessed 23 Nov 2021 16. Liu, Z., Wang, A., Weber, K., Chan, E.H.W., Shi, W.: Categorisation of cultural tourism attractions by tourist preference using location-based social network data: the case of Central, Hong Kong. Tourism Manage. 90, 104488 (2022). ISSN 0261-5177, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tou rman.2022.104488. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0261517722000012. Accessed 28 Oct 2021
330
L. Cherkasova
17. Liu, Y., Zhang, R., Yao, Y.: How tourist power in social media affects tourism market regulation after unethical incidents: evidence from China. Ann. Tourism Res. 91, 103296. ISSN 0160-7383 (2021) https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2021.103296. https://www.sciencedirect. com/science/article/pii/S0160738321001742. Accessed 28 Oct 2021 18. Panzer-Krause, S.: The lost rural idyll? Tourists’ attitudes towards sustainability and their influence on the production of rural space at a rural tourism hotspot in Northern Ireland. J. Rural Stud. 80, 235–243 (2020). ISSN 0743-0167. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud.2020. 09.013. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0743016719313476. Accessed 1 Dec 2021 19. Ching, H.: Goh. Strategies for post-Covid-19 prospects of Sabah’s tourist market – reactions to shocks caused by pandemic or reflection for sustainable tourism? Res. Glob. 3, 100056 (2021). ISSN 2590-051X. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resglo.2021.100056. https://www.scienc edirect.com/science/article/pii/S2590051X21000216. Accessed 28 Oct 2021 20. Schuckert, M., (Snow) Wu, J.: Are neighbour tourists more sensitive to crowding? The impact of distance on the crowding-out effect in tourism. Tourism Manage. 82, 104185 (2021). ISSN 0261-5177. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2020.104185. https://www.sciencedirect.com/ science/article/pii/S0261517720301114. Accessed 11 Dec 2021 21. Scuttari, A.: Tourism experiences in motion. Mobile, visual and psychophysiological methods to capture tourists “on the move”. Tourism Manage. Perspect. 38, 100825 (2021). ISSN 22119736. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2021.100825. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/art icle/pii/S2211973621000386. Accessed 18 Dec 2021 22. Kock, F., Nørfelt, A., Josiassen, A., George Assaf, A., Tsionas, M.G.: Understanding the COVID-19 tourist psyche: the evolutionary tourism paradigm. Ann. Tourism Res. 85, 103053 (2020). ISSN 0160-7383 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2020.103053. https://www.scienc edirect.com/science/article/pii/S0160738320301973. Accessed 14 Dec 2021 23. Decree of the Government of the Russian Federation of December 24, 2021 N 2439 “On approval of the state program of the Russian Federation” Development of tourism. https:// www.garant.ru/products/ipo/prime/doc/403236467/. Accessed 14 Dec 2021
Possibilities of Bioindication of River Ecosystem Water Quality by Plankton Communities Natalia Bolotova , Ivan Mukhin , and Olga Lopicheva(B) Vologda State University, Lenina Str., 15, 160000 Vologda, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Possibilities of bioindication by plankton communities for an adequate assessment of the water quality of large rivers are discussed on the example of the Sukhony River (North-West Russia). The deterioration of water quality due to eutrophication organic and toxic pollution was revealed. Geomorphological features clearly influence on the formation of water quality and the specificity of plankton communities. The necessity of considering natural differences in the interpretation of bioindication by phytoplankton and zooplankton communities is substantiated. The change in the priority of anthropogenic and natural factors in the formation of plankton communities is shown, which was determined by the specific’s natural habitat in combination with different anthropogenic load. According to saprobity indices the water quality can be attributed to the beta-mesosaprobic level, along to the alpha-mesosaprobic zone near industrial center. Comparative analysis of the hydrochemical parameters and the state of communities made it possible to verify the methods of bioindication of water quality, considering the dynamic diversity of a complex of abiotic factors and spatial distribution of phytoplankton and zooplankton. Keywords: Sukhona river · Water quality assessment · Bioindication · Anthropogenic impacts · Pollution · Eutrophication
1 Introduction 1.1 Research Problem The natural and economic significance of rivers determines the need for assessing their condition. This is complicated by the specificity of this type of water bodies associated with the flowage and length. Therefore, for large rivers, the assessment appropriateness becomes especially acute, considering the dynamic diversity of the complex of abiotic factors and the peculiarities of the distribution of hydrobiont communities along the longitudinal profile of a large extent. This concerns the controversial nature of the issue of continuity and discreteness, which is reflected in the concepts of river continuum, longitudinal channel succession, spot dynamics, discontinuous gradient, biocenotic gradient etc. [1–5]. The water flow is key factor for formations of plankton, that can disrupt phytoplankton communities, reducing their productivity and biomass [6, 7]. In turn, the structure © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 331–339, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_35
332
N. Bolotova et al.
of the phytoplankton community affects the development of zooplankters, especially during the of water bloom [8]. The dependence of the formation of river communities along the river continuum on the flowing is most clearly manifested during the transformation of rivers by dams [9, 10]. The assessing the water quality large river must consider the features of basin and tributaries [11]. It was shown that the lithology and flow velocity strongly influence on the diatom communities [12]. It has been found that eutrophication can reduce differences in freshwater plankton community composition [13]. Many studies indicate that indices widely used in bioindication “do not work” and their use is limited to zonal and azonal factors affecting the formation of rheophilic communities of a particular river ecosystem in a particular landscape climatic zone [14, 15]. For anthropogenically transformed watercourses, the assessment of their state in terms of hydrochemical and hydrobiological indicators often does not coincide also. Within the framework of bioindication of the state of large lowland rivers in the taiga zone, the Sukhona River on North-West Russia can serve as one of the model objects. Phytoplankton and zooplankton are proposed as a sensitive indicator of changes in the river ecosystem because the formation of their communities depends on the distinctions of natural conditions along the river gradient and different anthropogenic pressures. The aim for this work was to analyze of large Sukhona River water quality due to bioindicator possibilities by plankton communities.
2 Methods for Collecting and Processing Material 2.1 Study Area The Sukhona River belongs to the Northern Dvina basin and flows into the Lesser Northern Dvina. The Sukhona River belongs to the Northern Dvina basin, it has a length of 558 km and a catchment area of 50,300 km2 . The economic value of the Sukhona River is associated with its transport role, water supply and high recreational potential. Due to its favorable geographical position and great length, the river includes in the trunk North Dvina water system, which determined the large-scale and multifactorial anthropogenic impact. The intensive use of the Sukhona River for navigation since 19th century required the change in the hydrological regime through constructing a dam at the head of the river and constant dredging works. Another area of exploitation of the river was long-term timber rafting, well-known consequences of which are of a prolonged impact. For decades, organic and toxicological pollution has been a priority factor in the deterioration of the river eco-system, considering the numerous local sources on the banks, as well as the transformed watershed during agricultural development. The largest contribution to the pollution of the Sukhona River is made by the pulp and paper enterprises of the city of Sokol located in the upper reaches. According to hydrochemical monitoring data, the water quality is moving from the “polluted” category to “dirty” and “very dirty” in the last decade. This requires an appropriate assessment of the state of hydrobiont communities along the longitudinal profile of the river, which reflect the combination of natural conditions and the consequences of anthropogenic load in an integrated manner.
Possibilities of Bioindication of River Ecosystem
333
2.2 Work Methodology During the expedition in July to adequately assess the water quality a comprehensive analysis of hydrochemical data and the state of the phytoplankton and zooplankton communities was used. When interpreting bioindicative indicators, the natural features of the Sukhona River were considered. This is the division of the watercourse into three sections: the Upper Sukhona (the shortest in length102 km), the Middle Sukhona (205 km) and the Lower Sukhona (the longest section 247 km). These sections of the river clearly differing in terms of hydrographic and morphological features, which is reflected in the conditions for the formation of hydrobionts communities. The choice of sampling stations considered the increase in anthropogenic load in the zones of influence of industrial centers (Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. Layout of research sites on the Sukhona River
The indicators of current velocity, transparency, and water temperature of the studied biotopes were revealed. For all stations, 28 physicochemical indicators were determined, which included the determination of organoleptic properties (color, turbidity), pH, suspended solids, dissolved oxygen. The characteristics of the ionic composition of water (mineralization, bicarbonates, sulfates, chlorides, hardness, potassium, and sodium cations) were identified. The indicators of per-manganate index, chemical oxygen demand, biological oxygen consumption was used to assess organic pollution. The content of phosphorus and nitrogen forms in water as indicators of eutrophication was revealed. The water of the following toxic elements was determined: heavy metals (manganese, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury), anionic surfactants, petroleum products and phenols. Among the parameters of plankton characterizing the state of the river ecosystem were determined species composition, the number and biomass of various systematic divisions and presence of species that are highly sensitive to pollution and eutrophication. According to the state of phytoplankton and zooplankton the saprobity indices were calculated to assess organic pollution under different anthropogenic load in the areas of the Upper Sukhona, the Middle Sukhona and the Lower Sukhona. Saprobity was assessed using the Pantle–Buck index modified by Sladecek. For the studied areas
334
N. Bolotova et al.
of the river, a comparison of bioindicative indicators with hydrochemical data of water quality was carried out. To identify trends in the state of the river over the past three decades, the results of our research in the 1990s in the same areas were used.
3 Results 3.1 Formation Factors of Water Quality of the Sukhona River Water quality indicators, which mainly depended on natural conditions of the Sukhona River, were within the normal range. These are total mineralization (207–126 ppm), bicarbonate (110–128 mg L−1 ), sulfates (25–46 mg·L−1 ), chlorides (10–19 mg L−1 ), hardness (3.3–4.8 mmol·L−1 ), K2+ (0.8–1.4 mg L−1 ), and Na2+ (5.2–7.0 mg·L−1 ). The pH was in the range 7.8–8.1. The content of dissolved oxygen varied, in the range from 7.3 to 8.3 mg L−1 . However, excess of indicators of permanganate index (9–18 mg·L−1 ), chemical oxygen demand (20–30 mg O·L−1 ), biological oxygen consumption (2.5–2.7 mg O·L−1 ) were detected. These indicators, along with the lower oxygen content in the water reflect sufficiently high organic pollution near the cities, where water quality deteriorates to IV pollution class (category of bad or “dirty”). The highest organic pollution and content of biogens in the water observed in the Upper Sukhona due to the influence of large settlements and a catchment area with numerous agricultural lands. In addition, a complex of natural factors, including low flow velocity, loose silted soils, the coastal zone is overgrown with macrophytes, stimulate of eutrophication processes. The large number of tributaries (130) of the Middle Sukhona have a significant influence on the formation of its the water quality, what the increased indicators of organic pollution reflect. The decrease in the level of organic water pollution was noted for the Lower Sukhona, where the bottom is rocky, and the flow velocity is high enough (1.2–1.6 m/sec). Here concentration of biogens were characterized by low values: ammonium (0.05–0.13 mg·L−1 ), nitrite (0.04– 0.05 mg·L−1 ), nitrate ions (1.7–2.4 mg·L−1 ) and orthophosphate ions (0,05 mg·L−1 ). The increased content of heavy metals all along the river relates to the location of industrial centers on her shores: Sokol, Totma, Veliky Ustyug (Fig. 1). In addition, the pulp and paper mills of the city Sokol, located on the Upper Sukhona, are constant sources of wastewater with a high content of toxic substances, such as lignosulfonates and phenols. According to hydrochemical indicators, the water quality of the Upper Sukhona belongs mainly to IV pollution class (category of bad or “dirty”). The water quality of the Middle and Lower Sukhona belongs to III pollution class (category of moderete or “very pollution”). As in the 1990s, the tended to decrease of polluting from the upper to middle and lower section of the Sukhona River is observed. 3.2 Formation Factors for the Phytoplankton Community During the research period of the Sukhona River the water temperature in July varied within 21–24 °C, which is favorable for the development of algae. The maximum values of the abundance and biomass were recorded in the sections where shallow depth and the water warmed up more. The abundance and biomass of phytoplankton varied in
Possibilities of Bioindication of River Ecosystem
335
different areas from 3.1 to 7.4 million cells/L and from 0.09 to 0.35 g/m3 respectively. The average abundance and biomass of phytoplankton were at the level of 5.5 million cells/L and 0.2 g/m3 respectively. The basis of the species wealth was formed by diatoms, green, cyanoprokaryotes. Group of cryptophytes and euglenoids were noted in small amounts. The diatom group was dominated by species from the geni of Aulacoseira, Asterionella, and Cyclotella. Among the group of green algae were discovered the species from the geni of Scenedesmus, Monoraphidium, Chlorella, Pediastrum, Tetrastrum. Among cyanoprokaryotes the genus Microcystis was predominates. Cryptophytes were represented by species from the genus Cryptomonas which are indicators the indicators of the organic pollution of the water. By the length of the river the change in the dominant groups in the phytoplankton community was observed. In the Upper Sukhona the predominance of cyanoprokaryotes was noted. This group of algae quickly reacts to the influx of nutrients from the watershed, due to the influence of large settlements and the agricultural lands of the catchment. The high indicators of organic pollution cause periodically water “bloom”. In the Middle and Lower Sukhona, green algae formed the basis of the dominant complex. The absence of mass development of cyanoprokaryotes in areas of the Lower Sukhona reflects a decrease in the supply of biogens from the watershed, due to a decline in agricultural development. According to the state of phyto-plankton, the waters of the Sukhona River can be attributed to the beta-mesosaprobic zone in general. The saprobity indices downstream river was decreased slightly from 2.2 to 1.9. However, in the upper reaches of the river near a large industrial center (Sokol) the alpha-mesosaprobic zone noted. 3.3 Formation Factors for the Zooplankton Community The natural factors of the zooplankton formation in the Sukhona River include the flow rate, thermal regime, the specificity of biotopes and the phenomenon of drift. In the Upper Sukhona significant contribution in the formation of zooplankton is made by the drift planktonic organisms from Kubensky Lake and large tributaries. In terms of the number of species, Cladocera predominated, and the basis of the abundance and biomass were Copepods. In the cleaner estuarine area, the zooplanktocenosis was based on Mesocyclops leuckarti, Cyclops strenuous, Eyrucercus lamellatus, Sida crystallina, Daphnia cucullata, Chydorus sphaericus, Diaphanosoma brachyurum. The change in the plankton community structure is negatively affected by the discharge of wastewater from the Sokol industrial hub. Here the abundance of the zooplankton was decreasing by 10 times, biomass was only 0.7–1.2 mg/m3 . The dominant groups were cyclops and rotifers. The appearance of representatives of the genus Brachionus as the speciesindicators of organic water pollution from are noted. The site of river in the zone of influence of the Sokolsky Industrial center according to the saprobity indices were classified as beta-mesosaprobic. In the areas of the Middle Sukhona zooplankton was represented by 9 species cladocerans and copepods with dominated Mesocyclops oithonoides and Nauplii. Significant share was Bosmina coregoni, Diaphanosoma brachyurum, Chydorus sphaericus, Eudiaptomus gracilis. The biomass of zooplankton was low 0.2–0.5 g/m3 . The long-term
336
N. Bolotova et al.
development of channel deposits of sand and gravel in the Middle Sukhona was greatly influenced the state of the zooplankton community. In these areas, water transparency decreases, and turbidity increases, which leads to depletion of the species composition of zooplankton and a decrease in quantitative indicators. In the Lower Sukhona River, the species composition of zooplankton is shifting towards rotifers Keratella cochlearis, K. quadrata and cyclops Mesocyclops leuckarti, M. oithonoides, Cyclops strenuous. The minimum biomass of zooplankton within 0.1– 0.3 g/m3 was marked at the rifts, where mechanical death of organisms can occur. The pollution water also decreases the level of zooplankton development in the zone of influence of large settlements. Among the natural factors on development of zooplankton is noticeably influenced by high flow rate, the presence of rifts and the absence of macrophyte thickets. Zooplankton of the biotopes in the Lower Sukhona River is characterized by a significant similarity in species composition, which is associated with intense plankton drift due to high flow rates.
4 Discussion Geomorphological features of the Sukhona, clearly dividing it into three parts, serve as an important factor in the formation of water quality both under the influence of natural conditions and anthropogenic load. Currently the factors for the formation of water quality and habitat of planktonic organisms are eutrophication, organic and toxic pollution. Besides, the regulation of the flow due to the dam was transformed the hydrological regime, especially in the Upper Sukhona area. It is known that in rivers with regulated flow by dams, differences in the indicator role of different communities are noted [6, 10, 16]. Our results also confirmed the influence of river flow regulation on the water quality and the state of planktonic communities. At the source of the Upper Sukhona near the dam, the composition of plankton communities and quantitative indicators differed significantly from located downstream river sections. The presence of macrophytes determined the increase of diversity Cladocera and higher quantitative indicators of zooplankton development. The unfavorable factors for zoo-plankters include the increase in the content of suspended matter in the water due to loose soils and solid runoff. The structure and quantitative indicators of plankton communities is changing sharply in the zone of extreme pollution by drains of Sokolsky pulp and paper mill. According saprobity indices this area is as an alpha-mesosaprobic zone. The Middle Sukhona experience less anthropogenic load. Main volume of pollutants comes from numerous tributaries and from the upper sections of the river. The observable improvement in the quality of water is associated with natural characteristics of this section of the river, which difference by higher banks, faster flow rate, the sandy-pebbly bottom, and the coastal zone of slight overgrowth. The change in habitat conditions affected the structure of phytoplankton, in which instead of cyanoprokaryotes algae from the green group began to predominate. In second place in terms of abundance and biomass were diatoms. The natural factors of reducing the species diversity of zooplankton are an increased flow rate and a smaller diversity of biotopes with a slight development of macrophytes. The decrease of species diversity and quantitative characteristics of zooplankton were most pronounced in areas with increased water
Possibilities of Bioindication of River Ecosystem
337
turbidity due to hydromechanized works. In general, the Middle Sukhona according to the calculated saprobity indices phytoplankton and zooplankton belonged to the betamesosaprobic level of pollution, which coincided with the assessment of water pollution by hydrochemical indicators. In the Lower Sukhona area, the anthropogenic load increases due to the presence of two large cities and the entry of toxic elements into the water. However, organic pollution is decreasing due to the small area of agricultural land of the catchment area. It should be emphasized that high flow rate and a rocky bottom are the main natural conditions affecting the formation of rheophilic communities of the Lower Sukhona River, flowing in a narrow deeply incised valley. In the phytoplankton continued to dominate green algae, and the diatoms were subdominants. Perhaps in July the development of the diatoms was restrained by the warming of the water. For the development of cyanoprokaryotes serving as an indicator of eutrophication were unfavorable the high flow rate under which their colonial forms are destroyed. Thus, revealed dependence of phytoplankton structure on changes in natural factors reduces its bioindication capabilities for estimating the degree of the pollution of the Lower Sukhona. The study of other rivers also revealed the dependence of community development on geographical conditions, lithology, and flow velocity, decreasing of species diversity from the upstream to the downstream, which made it difficult to assess water quality [6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18]. The results of our research have shown that the saprobity indices calculated by phytoplankton biomass slightly decreased to the mouth of the Sukhona River. A pronounced phenomenon of drift of planktonic microalgae with increasing current velocity could have influenced the change in phytoplankton characteristics. The studies of other rivers also confirm the dependence of phytoplankton characteristics on the flow condition [6]. An imbalance in the phytoplankton community is also indicative of poor water quality in river systems [17]. Therefore, the identified change in phytoplankton dominants in different parts of the Sukhona River can serve as an adequate indicator of the state of the ecosystem. The priority of anthropogenic factors for the formation of zooplankton has a local character in the zone of influence of large settlements. The observed decrease in species richness of zooplankton community to the downstream despite improved water quality, might have something to do with the increasing in the flow rate at the rifts and the absence of macrophyte thickets on the Lower Sukhona also. These natural conditions are unfavorable for many species of Cladocera, so the group of Cyclops dominated the structure of the zooplankton community at a high flow rate in the Lower Sukhona. Natural conditions of the Lower Sukhona prevent eutrophication processes, which reflects the state of zooplankton. Generally, the saprobity indices make it possible to classify of areas the Lower Sukhona as β-mesosaprobic zones.
5 Conclusion The deterioration of water quality of the Sukhona River due to eutrophication and organic pollution, as well as intake of toxic substances was revealed. According to hydrochemical indicators, the water quality of the Upper Sukhona belongs mainly to IV pollution class (“bad”). The water quality of the Middle and Lower Sukhona belongs to III pollution class (“moderete”). According to the state of phytoplankton and zooplankton, the waters
338
N. Bolotova et al.
of the Sukhona River be attributed to the beta-mesosaprobic zone in genera. Besides that, an alpha-mesosaprobic zone near the Sokolsky industrial center has been identified. The change in the priority of anthropogenic and natural factors in the formation of plankton communities was determined by the specifics of three sections of the Sukhona River in combination with various anthropogenic loads. This explains some discrepancy in the estimates of the degree of water pollution by hydrochemical and hydrobiological indicators. To assess water quality using saprobity indices it should be considered the direct dependence of development of plankton communities on the temperature regime and high flow rate. Sensitive indicators of the water quality of the Sukhona River included the change of the dominant complex of phytoplankton and zooplankton species, an imbalance in their structure, and a change in biomass. The observed throughout the river increase in the dominance of individual species of phytoplankton and zooplankton leads to simplification and reduction of the stability of plankton communities, which is a bioindicator of the deterioration of the Sukhona River generally.
References 1. Johnson, R.K., Hallstan, S.: Modelling outperforms typologies for establishing reference conditions of boreal lake and stream invertebrate assemblages. Ecol. Ind. 93, 864–873 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2018.05.064 2. Bower, L.M., Peoples, B.K., Eddy, M.C., Scott, M.C.: Quantifying flow–ecology relationships across flow regime class and ecoregions in South Carolina. Sci. Total Environ. 802, 149721 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021.149721 3. Dodds, W.K., Gido, K., Whiles, M.R., Daniels, M.D., Grudzinski, B.P.: The stream biome gradient concept: factors controlling lotic systems across broad biogeographic scales. Freshwater Sci. 34, 1–19 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1086/679756 4. McCluney, K.E., et al.: Riverine macrosystems ecology: sensitivity, resistance, and resilience of whole river basins with human alterations. Front. Ecol. Environ. 12, 48–58 (2014). https:// doi.org/10.1890/120367 5. Ensign, S.H., Doyle, M.D., Gardner, J.R.: New strategies for measuring rates of environmental processes in rivers, lakes, and estuaries. Freshwater Sci. 36, 453–465 (2017). https://doi.org/ 10.1086/692998 6. Feipeng, L., Haiping, Z., Yiping, Z., Yihua, X., Ling, C.: Effect of flow velocity on phytoplankton biomass and composition in a freshwater lake. Sci. Total Environ. 447, 64–71 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2012.12.066 7. Amorim, C.A., Moura, A. do N.: Ecological impacts of freshwater algal blooms on water quality, plankton biodiversity, structure, and ecosystem functioning. Sci. Total Environ. 758, 143605 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020.143605 8. Krzto´n, W., Kosiba, J.: Variations in zooplankton functional groups density in freshwater ecosystems exposed to cyanobacterial blooms. Sci. Total Environ. 730, 139044 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020.139044 9. Lu, L., et al.: Biogeography of eukaryotic plankton communities along the upper Yangtze River: the potential impact of cascade dams and reservoirs. J. Hydrol. 590, 125495 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhydrol.2020.125495 10. Rodríguez-Perez, H., et al.: Ecological consequences of consecutive river damming for three groups of bioindicators. Ecol. Ind. 131, 108103 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind. 2021.108103
Possibilities of Bioindication of River Ecosystem
339
11. Baryshev, I.: Evaluating water quality in a large river system in the Northern European Russia by macrozoobenthos. Resour. Water 48, 774–781 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1134/S00978078 21050055 12. Falasco, E., Bona, F., Monauni, C., Zeni, A., Piano, E.: Environmental and spatial factors drive diatom species distribution in Alpine streams: implications for biomonitoring. Ecol. Ind. 106, 105441 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2019.105441 13. Li, Y., et al.: Eutrophication decreases compositional dissimilarity in freshwater plankton communities. Sci. Total Environ. 821, 153434 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2022. 153434 14. Schneider, S.: Macrophyte trophic indicator values from a European perspective. Ecol. Manage. Inland Waters 37(4), 281–289 (2007). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.limno.2007.05.001 15. Costa, B.N.S., Pinheiro, S.C.C., Amado, L.L., de Oliveira, L.M.: Microzooplankton as a bioindicator of environmental degradation in the Amazon. Ecol. Indicators, S1470160X15005403 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2015.10.005 16. Lee, H.-J., Park, H.-K., Cheon, S.-U.: Effects of weir construction on phytoplankton assemblages and water quality in a large river system. Int. J. Environ. Res. Public Health 15(11), 2348 (2018). https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph15112348 17. Bilous, O., et al.: Preliminary assessment of ecological status of the Siversky Donets river basin (Ukraine) based on phytoplankton parameters and its verification by other biological data. Water 13, 3368 (2021). https://doi.org/10.3390/w13233368 18. Xiong, W., Li, J., Chen, Y., Shan, B., Wang, W., Zhan, A.: Determinants of community structure of zooplankton in heavily polluted river ecosystems. Sci. Rep. 6(1), 22043 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1038/srep22043
The Main Factors Affecting the Use of Land Resources as Part of Agricultural Enterprises’ Natural Capital Oksana Butkova(B) , Janna Matveikina , Natalya Ponomarenko , Natalya Guzhvina , and Natalya Chumakova Azov-Black Sea Engineering Institute, Don State Agrarian University, Lenina Str., 21, 347740 Zernograd, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article analyzes and suggests a system and factors affecting the use of land resources as part of agricultural enterprises’ natural capital. During the study there have been used such methods as: analysis, synthesis, concretization and abstraction, classification, grouping and others. The relevance of this study is due to the fact that the efficient and rational use of land resources of agricultural enterprises is the basis of the national security of a state. The agrarian reform hasn’t solved the existing problems of using land resources in agriculture yet, but it has also lead to many new ones that require an immediate solution to maintain the national security of the country at the proper level. The conducted research helped determine the place of natural capital and its relationship with other components of the definition of «capital», identify the structure of the natural capital of agricultural enterprises. There have been studied the specific features of the land resources of agricultural enterprises. The research has identified the main factors affecting the use of agricultural enterprises’ land resources. Their further study will allow developing a mechanism to preserve and improve the land fund by increasing the fertility of lands under their jurisdiction. Keywords: Land resources · Land fund · Use of land resources · Factors · Capital · Natural capital · Agricultural enterprises · Agro-industrial complex
1 Introduction Today it is no secret to anyone that the sustainable development of the country’s agroindustrial complex is inextricably linked to land use and a comprehensive land use strategy. This requires a deductive approach to assessing the use of land resources as part of agricultural enterprises’ natural capital. As a result of the agricultural reforms, almost all land resources changed their form of ownership and are now privately owned, which could not but affect their use. Decrease in governmental support, urbanization processes, developing market relations lead to many problems in the use of land resources in the agricultural sector of the country: the loss of fertile soil area due to desolation, the impact of water and wind erosion, the rejection © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 340–348, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_36
The Main Factors Affecting the Use of Land Resources
341
of science-based crop rotations, and so on. All this leads to a threat to the national and food security of the state. The identification of the main factors affecting the use of agricultural land resources will allow developing a mechanism to preserve and improve the quality of land resources of agricultural enterprises for the further qualitative development of the latter.
2 Research Methodology (Methods) In the course of the study, scientific papers studying the concept of “natural capital” were studied and analyzed, an analysis of its components inherent in agricultural enterprises was carried out [1]. In particular, it was revealed that the definition of “natural capital” as an economic category has evolved along with economic knowledge [2]. During the study there have been used such methods as analysis, synthesis, concretization and abstraction, classification, grouping and others. Theoretical studies have determined the main factors affecting the use of land resources of agricultural enterprises.
3 Research Results Modern economic conditions are characterized by a high level of financial and political instability. That is why management decisions aimed at the development of agricultural enterprises requires their management to have a clear idea of sources to be used to carry out their statutory activities [3]. Any separately functioning enterprise that is engaged in production or other commercial activities must have a certain capital. Today, scientists under the term «capital» combine many interrelated components (Fig. 1). Subjects of economic relations use various components of capital (physical, financial, natural, human, information, and others) on different conditions to solve certain problems. And it is during the manufacturing process that all the components of capital are intertwined, which contributes to the further development of an economic entity. The quality of economic growth of agricultural enterprises is known to be largely determined by natural factors. Therefore, natural capital is the main one for agricultural enterprises. Natural capital is defined as a set of representatives of flora and fauna, their metabolic products, minerals and other natural resources that can influence the performance of economic entities. As for the natural capital of an agricultural enterprise, it is defined as the value of the natural wealth of the territory with the current use of resources and ecosystem services (natural resource assets) in their territorial combination [2, 4, 5]. The natural capital of agricultural enterprises consists of two parts: active (renewable) and passive (non-renewable) (Fig. 2). The active natural capital of an agricultural enterprise consists of rural ecosystems. The main rural ecosystems are water, land, plant and livestock resources. All
342
O. Butkova et al.
Capital of an agricultural enterprise
Physical capital
Fixed capital
Financial capital
Working capital
Equity capital
Loan capital
Natural capital
Human (intellectual) capital
Information capital
Fig. 1. Components of the capital of agricultural enterprises and their relationship
Natural capital of an agricultural enterprise
Active
Main rural ecosys-
Water re-
Land re-
Passive
Mineral resources
Livestock re-
Plant resources
Fig. 2. The structure of the natural capital of an agricultural enterprise
these ecosystems are interconnected, and it is their interaction that the production of agricultural enterprises is based on. The interaction of ecosystems of natural capital occurs through the land resources available to the enterprise. Consequently, agricultural enterprises consider land resources
The Main Factors Affecting the Use of Land Resources
343
as the main type of resources, the use of which determines the financial well-being of any agricultural enterprise [6]. Land resources possess a number of specific properties. The main positive properties of land resources are: – fertility, that can be improved; – do not change as a means of production. The negative properties of land resources include: – susceptibility to the negative influence of natural and climatic factors; – impossible to be moved; – impossible to be reproduced. The main characteristic of land resources, having a decisive importance for agricultural enterprises, is the fertile upper part of the soil. That is, fertility is the criterion for determining the suitability of land resources for agricultural production, as fertile soil contains a large amount of nutrients: nitrogen, phosphorus, potassium, magnesium, and so on, necessary for the growth and development of agricultural plants. The basis of fertile soils is the humus horizon (Fig. 3), which is greatly impacted by natural and technogenic factors. And the soil fertility is mainly depended on the nature of the impact of these factors [7–9].
Integral indicators of soil fertility
Humus horizon
Climatic features Costs of the maintenance of soil fertility
Nutrient content
Land resources of agricultural enterprises
Humus content in the topsoil
Depth of the humus horizon
1 Fig. 3. Factors determining the value of agricultural land and their relationship
The value and the use of the land resources of agricultural enterprises are determined by the factors indicated in Fig. 3. The main factors are: 1. soil-forming; 2. natural and climatic (relief, landscape, water bodies, climate, plants, animals);
344
O. Butkova et al.
3. temporary; 4. location (in relation to cities, highways); 5. anthropogenic (technical, technological, social, economic). A parent rock material is a mineral soil forming a fertile soil layer. It is the very parent rock material that forms the chemical composition of the fertile layer. Natural and climatic factors, together with anthropogenic factors, cause land degradation as a result of water and wind erosion of soils, pollution by human waste and chemical industry waste, salinization, alkalization of soils, and so on [10]. Water and wind erosion result in the thinning of the humus horizon of soils. Under the influence of winds in the absence of natural (forests) or artificial (forest belts) obstacles, the upper fertile soil layer is blown out faster than the restoration processes on its surface occur. Soil water erosion is one of the most common factors that negatively affect the use of land resources of agricultural enterprises. Water erosion (wrongly planned irrigation, abundant and ill-timed reclamation, runoff, precipitation, snowmelt, and so on) results in humus leaching, soil relief changes, gullies form, and other soil deformation occurs, which makes it difficult to use the land resources of the enterprise for their intended use. In addition, water erosion degrades the quality of nearby water bodies. When soil is washed into a basin, water is polluted with chemicals due to the use of mineral fertilizers in the cultivation of crops, it reduces the oxygen concentration in the basin, which has negative consequences for the flora and fauna. Widespread urbanization and the use of aggressive agricultural practices (pesticides, herbicides, and so on) leads to salinization and (or) alkalization of soils, which negatively affects the use of land resources of agricultural enterprises [11]. Temporary factors of land use are considered in close relationship with natural and climatic ones. Changes in the fertility of agricultural land occur under the influence of natural and anthropogenic factors at different time intervals. For example, erosion of natural origin has a slow-intensity character, while anthropogenic erosion is accelerated and develops several times faster than natural and climatic erosion. Location factors deal with the position of land resources of agricultural enterprises in relation to large agglomerations, cities, highways, main markets, and so on. The impact from human activities leads to the degradation of the composition and properties of the soil. Soil degradation occurs through salinization, erosion, alkalization, desertification, pollution, land disturbance during construction, waste storage, and alienation of agricultural land for other needs. Industrial pollution means that land resources are polluted by products of emissions into the atmosphere by industrial enterprises and transport, which are then washed out by precipitation or deposited on the soil. Intensive soil pollution includes waste from nearby industries. In addition, the soil cover of agroecosystems is irreversibly disturbed when land is alienated for the needs of non-agricultural use [12]. Agricultural pollution can occur when soil being fertilized with waste from livestock farms, and when applying pesticides. However the social and economic factors of the use of land resources of agricultural enterprises have recently come to the fore, since the agrarian policy in recent years has
The Main Factors Affecting the Use of Land Resources
345
led to the fact that the agro-industrial complex of the country has become especially acutely experiencing certain development difficulties due to its extreme imbalance. The already difficult situation is aggravated by the inflation rate, leading to an increase in price disparity between industrial and agricultural products. In this connection, agricultural enterprises, practically deprived of state support in the form of subsidies, are in an extremely difficult financial situation and are not able to pay due attention to maintaining the fertility of their land resources, due to the low resource availability, which continues to decline [13]. Problems with the resource availability lead to the minimization of agrotechnical measures, the rejection of science-based crop rotations, which negatively affects the productivity of crops and land resources used by agricultural enterprises. The livestock industry has almost everywhere been liquidated as unprofitable, and the numbers of livestock and poultry are declining every year due to lobbying for the interests of large agricultural holdings. This situation has a negative impact on the fertility of land resources of agricultural enterprises, since the latter have practically lost valuable organic compounds contained in the waste products of animals and birds. To make up for the lack of organic fertilizers to increase the fertility of land resources, agricultural enterprises are forced to increase the use of mineral fertilizers, which is rather difficult due to the lack of free cash flow [14, 15]. Several tens of thousands of agricultural enterprises in the country annually stop their activities. The agricultural enterprises that remained “afloat” are forced to pursue a policy of reducing the number of personnel, which leads to an increase in unemployment, on the one hand, and to a decrease in payments to agricultural workers, which do not usually exceed the subsistence minimum even with a constant increase in the workload. Workers of agricultural enterprises are often left without pay. The optimization policy as part of the implementation of the agrarian reform has led to the fact that small schools and kindergartens, as well as medical and obstetric stations in rural areas have been liquidated. Rural residents are forced to receive education and medical care in nearby district or Krai, regional and republican centers. Today the villages lack quality supply of both industrial and food products. The lack of high-speed, stable Internet with high bandwidth does not make it possible to use local banking services, the portal of public services. Distance education is also not available to rural residents. All this has led to an intensified process of urbanization. The process of urbanization has led to the fact that most of the agricultural land is not cultivated and is gradually withdrawn from agricultural use. Cases of hostile takeover of agricultural enterprises in order to shut them down and subsequently put their property up for sale are becoming more frequent. The remaining functioning agricultural enterprises experience certain difficulties in conducting their statutory activities, many of them are on the verge of bankruptcy, which practically deprives them of the opportunity to carry out measures aimed at preventing water and wind erosion, acidification and alkalization of soils. Federal and regional policy of regulation of land relations, selection of priorities for the use of agricultural land by agricultural enterprises of various forms of ownership is carried out through land legislation and other kinds of legislation, strategies and
346
O. Butkova et al.
programs for the use and protection of agricultural land, which are greatly imperfect and underdeveloped. Reproduction of soil fertility of land resources of agricultural enterprises mainly depends on the rational structure of cultivated areas, adaptive and landscape placement of agricultural crops, the use of science-based crop rotations in their cultivation, the quality and quantity of humus in soils, the application of organic and mineral fertilizers [16]. Humus deficiency in the soil is observed in almost all agricultural enterprises. Exhaustive use of soil fertility has recently become a national problem.
4 Conclusion The study has revealed that the land resources of agricultural enterprises are the most important part of their natural capital. The value of land is determined by its humus horizon, the content of humus in arable land, as well as the content of nutrients necessary for plants in the soil. The analysis of the factors affecting the use of land resources made it possible to combine them into groups presented in Table 1. Table 1. Factors affecting the use of land resources of agricultural enterprises Objective
Fixed
Soil-forming Natural climatic
Conditionally fixed Temporary Location Conditionally variable Subjective
Variable
Anthropogenic (technical, technological, social, economic, political)
Fixed
Reproducing
Summarizing the results of the study, the country’s agriculture is marked by a decrease in the fertility of land resources due to the depletion of their humus horizon as a result of various reasons: – – – – – –
climate change; water scarcity; erosion of various origins (water, wind, snow); processes of salinization, alkalization, soil pollution; reduction in the number of livestock; technogenic desertification;
The Main Factors Affecting the Use of Land Resources
– – – –
347
urbanization processes; change of forms of ownership; violation of the terms of agrotechnical measures; rejection of science-based crop rotations and so on.
And if the main factors that used to affect the use of land resources were recognized as recreational, in particular natural and climatic, then as a result of the implementation of agrarian reforms the current economic conditions highlight anthropogenic factors, in particular social, economic and political. Nevertheless, all the factors listed above are closely interconnected and have a complex effect on the use of land resources of agricultural enterprises.
References 1. Butkova, O., Kravchenko, V.: Modern methodology and methods of capital structure analysis of agricultural enterprises. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ Sci. 937, 032066 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/937/3/032066 2. Butkova, O.: The definition of «capital» as an economic and accounting category. E3S Web of Conf. 175, 13011 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017513011 3. Orlova, S., Harper, J.T., Sun, L.: Determinants of capital structure complexity. J. Econ. Bus. 110, 105905 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeconbus.2020.105905 4. Norton, L.R., et al.: Identifying effective approaches for monitoring national natural capital for policy use. Ecosyst. Serv. 30, 98–106 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecoser.2018.01.017 5. Wolloch, N.: Adam Smith and the concept of natural capital. Ecosyst. Serv. 43, 101097 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecoser.2020.101097 6. Bagstad, K.J., et al.: Lessons learned from development of natural capital accounts in the United States and European Union. Ecosyst. Serv. 52, 101359 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.ecoser.2021.101359 7. Li, P., Zhang, R., Wei, H., Xu, L.: Assessment of physical quantity and value of natural capital in China since the 21st century based on a modified ecological footprint model. Sci. Total Environ. 806, 150676 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021.150676 8. Furtado, L.L., Panhoca, L.: How are the variables for the measurement of natural capital being elaborated? J. Environ. Manage. 262, 110264 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2020. 110264 9. Azad, M.A.S., Ancev, T.: Assessing the dynamics of natural capital on farms: a soil natural capital indicator. Ecol. Econ. 168, 106500 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2019. 106500 10. Shi, Y., Duan, W., Fleskens, L., Li, M., Hao, J.: Study on evaluation of regional cultivated land quality based on resource-asset-capital attributes and its spatial mechanism. Appl. Geogr. 125, 102284 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.apgeog.2020.102284 11. Xia, M., Zhang, Y., Zhang, Z., Liu, J., Ou, W., Zou, W.: Modeling agricultural land use change in a rapid urbanizing town: linking the decisions of government, peasant households and enterprises. Land Use Policy 90, 104266 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landusepol. 2019.104266 12. Kar, S., Majumdar, D.: Transboundary pollution, land use and abatement policy. Econ. Anal. Policy 72, 169–175 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eap.2021.08.007 13. Butkova, O.: Accounting and analytical system of capital formation for agricultural enterprises in the context of anti-crisis management. E3S Web Conf. 210, 13003 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202021013003
348
O. Butkova et al.
14. Li, Y., Zhou, T., Jiang, G., Li, G., Zhou, D., Luo, Y.: Spatial pattern and mechanisms of farmland abandonment in agricultural and pastoral areas of Qingzang Plateau. Geogr. Sustain. 2, 139–150 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geosus.2021.06.003 15. Burke, T., Whyatt, J.D., Rowland, C., Blackburn, G.A., Abbatt, J.: The influence of and cover data on farm-scale valuations of natural capital. Ecosyst. Serv. 42, 101065 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.ecoser.2020.101065 16. Li, H., Zhao, Y., Zheng, F.: The framework of an agricultural land-use decision support system based on ecological environmental constraints. Sci. Total Environ. 717, 137149 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020.137149
Analyzing the Interaction of Fixed and Working Capital in the Production of Crop Products: Main Problems Oksana Butkova(B) Azov-Black Sea Engineering Institute, Don State Agrarian University, Lenina Str., 21, 347740 Zernograd, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The study analyzes the interaction of fixed and working capital of an enterprise in the production of crop products at agricultural enterprises fulfilling their statutory activity under the conditions of risky farming. The research used the methods of scientific knowledge: analysis, synthesis, concretization and abstraction, classification, grouping and others. The study determined the components of the fixed and working capital of an enterprise mostly impacting the production of crop products, summarized the specific features of land as part of the fixed capital, conducted the factor analysis of the gross harvest of crop products for important crops, revealed some second-order factors impacting the agricultural production. The study formulated the main problems of interaction of fixed and working capital of an enterprise that have a negative impact on crop production: the use of limited crop rotation, the use of home-made seeds, the use of methods of soil cultivation that are inappropriate in each specific case, the use of sown areas with an irrational structure, the use of highly worn out vehicles, agricultural machinery and equipment, failure to agro technical measures. Keywords: Capital · Fixed capital · Working capital · Production of products · Crop production · The main problems · Land · Land resources · Specific features of land as part of fixed capital · Gross harvest · Crop yield · Sown area of crops · Agricultural crops
1 Introduction Nowadays agricultural enterprises are known to be forced to function under the conditions characterized by a high level of instability. Most agricultural enterprises face up the acute problem of identifying sources of funds to fulfill their statutory activities, as the adoption of effective management decisions requires that the management of the enterprise have a clear idea of using sources to fulfill carry out its statutory activities [1]. Any economic entity that separately fulfills its statutory activities must possess a certain capital and be clearly aware of where it should be directed to obtain the maximum economic effect. In addition, the financial stability and solvency of the latter depends on the capital composition and structure, on the ratio of fixed and working © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 349–357, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_37
350
O. Butkova
capital of an enterprise, as each of the components of capital has a certain function in the implementation of the production activities of an economic entity [2]. Capital structure analysis, being the most important component of its accounting and analytical system, is the process of studying the sources of capital formation at agricultural enterprises, generating a system of analytical indicators, and developing, based on the results of the calculations, management decisions aimed at improving the efficiency of the enterprise [3]. The composition and structure of both fixed and working capital have a direct impact on the efficiency of crop production, and therefore on the financial condition of agricultural enterprises as a whole [4]. The land being as being the basic means of production as a rule matters most in the structure of the fixed capital. The agricultural production considers land as part of the biosphere which carries out ecological and resource functions the fulfillment of which enables us point to the land as a means of livelihood, forming the habitat of living organisms. The land contributes to a plant growth, it is also considered to be part of the natural environment and an integral part of the global ecological system. Land as a means of production in farming is a necessary material base for the organization of the production process and is one of the most important factors of production, because a farmer, affecting its upper fertile layer, creates necessary agrotechnical conditions that boot the growth and development of crops [5–7]. Land as part of fixed capital has a number of specific properties (Fig. 1):
Land Features
Positive its fertility yields
Negative land is exposed to the negative impact of natural and climatic factors
fertilization water and wind erosion land reclamation works aggregation land as a means of production does not wear out
depletion of the humus horizon reduction in the amount of land land cannot be reproduced and moved
Fig. 1. Specific features of land as part of fixed capital
Analyzing the Interaction of Fixed and Working
351
Circulating capital is the value of the objects of labor involved in the production process. During one production cycle they completely transfer their value to the cost of production and change their material kind. The total circulating capital is the working capital of an enterprise [8]. To produce crop products agricultural enterprises use the following main components of working capital: seeds, mineral and organic fertilizers, plant protection products, spare parts, fuel. The quality of these components of working capital determines both soil fertility and crop yields that consequently impact the crop production. Therefore, the purpose of the present study is to search for the main problems of crop production in the study of the interaction of fixed and working capital of agricultural enterprises.
2 Research Methodology (Methods) To ensure the management of agricultural enterprises in modern economic conditions, the effective interaction of fixed and working capital directly depends on the evolution of these definitions [9]. The study of «capital» and its components begins in the 15th century, but even today discussions continue about its conceptual apparatus, as well as the degree of its influence on the efficiency of enterprises. Capital was initially understood as certain types of wealth: the totality of precious metals and cameos, goods and money. The accounting and analytical system used by most agricultural enterprises of the Russian Federation considers fixed capital as that one which has a direct impact on the production process and includes: agricultural and other machines, equipment, vehicles, land and so on. The working capital of agricultural enterprises consists of a combination of seeds, fertilizers, plant and animal protection products, finished products, fuel, spare parts and the like. Thus, it is the interaction of fixed and working capital of agricultural enterprises that provides the necessary basis for fulfilling statutory activities aimed at ensuring the country’s food security [10]. This study is devoted to the analysis and assessment of the impact of fixed and working capital on the production of crop products and the identification of the main problems that have a negative impact on the crop production of agricultural enterprises operating under conditions of risky farming, aggravated by the crisis in the industry as a result of an unsuccessful agrarian reform. Analysis and assessment of the impact of the value of fixed and working capital on the crop production was carried out on the basis of a comparative analysis of data from agricultural enterprises in the Rostov region with different amounts of fixed capital, organizational and legal forms, applying different technologies for land cultivating and varying degrees of using working capital. For all regions, sustainable intensification of cropping, predominantly on existing arable lands, is the best way forward. Combining sustainability with intensification is not a contradiction and is, in fact, essential; sustainability requires the efficient use of all inputs in cropping, and husbandry of the soil and agricultural biodiversity needed to continue to raise productivity [11]. The selected objects of study have a lot of differences, but natural and climatic factors are common to them, because all enterprises operate under conditions of risky farming,
352
O. Butkova
characterized by insufficient moisture due to dry winter together with sharp fluctuations in temperature leading to freezing, soaking and damping-off of winter crops, as well as due to hot and dry summers, especially during sprout-heading and grain swelling. The climatic features of the functioning of agricultural enterprises in the Rostov region lead to a loss in the yield of cultivated crops [12, 13]. Frequent hot dry winds provoke wind soil erosion, when the upper most fertile soil layers are blown away by strong prevailing winds, forming dust storms. Improper land cultivation leads to soil erosion by water, when soil is washed away, forming gullies and ravines, washing out the humus horizon and organic and mineral fertilizers, provoking the loss of natural soil fertility, and results in the loss of crop production efficiency and subsequently in deteriorating financial situation of agricultural enterprises. This study is necessary to determine the impact of the composition and structure of physical capital (the totality of fixed and working capital) on the crop production.
3 Research Results The processing of statistical and accounting (financial) reports within the accounting and analytical systems of each enterprise under study [14] made it possible to form a database for further analysis (Table 1). At the same time, the total yield of the main agricultural products grown by the enterprises under study was used as a universal indicator [15, 16]. This makes it possible to compare the sown areas of enterprises, as well as the yield per 1 hectare of sown area. Moreover, analyzing crop yields, we can conclude about the quality of the enterprise’s land as part of its fixed capital, as well as the quality of the seed material used at the enterprises, and the adequacy of using of both mineral and organic fertilizers at the enterprise as part of the enterprise’s working capital. Therefore, we can conclude about the effectiveness of the interaction of fixed and working capital of each enterprise selected for the study. Analysis of the data in Table 1 led to the conclusion that the first-order factors influencing the total yield of agricultural crops are sown area and crop yield. For further analysis in order to identify the degree of influence of each factor on the agricultural output, we have applied a deterministic factor model: V = (S − Sr ) · Y , cwt,
(1)
where: V – gross harvest, cwt; S – sown area under crops, ha; Sg – sown area with crop failure, ha; Y – crop yield, cwt/ha. The application of this model makes it possible to determine the impact of each of the factors on the gross harvest of agricultural crops in order to optimize the interaction of fixed and working capital of an agricultural enterprise so as to develop a further strategy and tactics for agricultural production and improve the financial condition of an enterprise.
Analyzing the Interaction of Fixed and Working
353
Table 1. Database for the analysis of crop production at agricultural enterprises Crop Winter wheat
Year 2019
2020
Spring barley
2019
2020
Sunflower
2019
2020
Indicator
Agricultural enterprises of the Rostov region 1
2
3
4
5
S, ha
5300
1300
1369
5674
2950
Y, cwt/ha
44.5
64.7
58.7
77.5
42.1
V, cwt
235850
84110
80360
439650
124195
S, ha
5558
1400
1534
5557
2710
Y, cwt/ha
34.8
29.8
38.7
74.4
47.6
V, cwt
193418
41720
59366
413257
128996
S, ha
708
328
204
528
303
Y, cwt/ha
33.1
39.3
34.6
75.6
28.8
V, cwt
23435
12890
7058
39917
8726
S, ha
842
170
180
553
593
Y, cwt/ha
32.5
35.9
57.6
81.9
31.6
V, cwt
27365
6103
10368
45291
18739
S, ha
1884
735
452
1729
201
Y, cwt/ha
26.8
28.8
23.5
35.3
28.7
V, cwt
50491
21168
10622
61034
5769
S, ha
2252
520
465
1516
181
Y, cwt/ha
16.6
17.8
14.5
31.9
16.4
V, cwt
37383
14976
6743
48360
2968
This table contains the following symbols: S – sown area of crops, ha; Y – crop yield, cwt/ha; V - gross harvest of agricultural crops, cwt
The further analysis was carried out by the technique of chain substitution using a deterministic factor model (1). The results of the analysis are presented in Table 2. The analysis of the data in Table 2 allows us to draw the following conclusions: 1. All enterprises managed to avoid crop failure. 2. In 2020, almost all enterprises (except for Enterprise No. 5) showed a decrease in winter wheat production compared to that of 2019 as a result of a decrease in crop yields. 3. Almost all enterprises except for Enterprise No.2 revealed an increase in the gross harvest of spring barley. Moreover, the factors impacting the growth of the gross harvest are different. We suggest to take Enterprise No. 1 as an example. The increase in the sown area under spring barley had a favorable effect on the gross harvest at Enterprise No.2, Enterprise No. 3 revealed an increase in yield, while the rest of enterprises revealed an increase in barley production due both to the increase in sown area and crop yield.
354
O. Butkova
Table 2. Calculation of the impact of the factors on the gross harvest of crop production at the enterprises under study in 2020 Crop
Indicator
Agricultural enterprises of the Rostov region 1
2
3
4
Winter wheat
T
−42432
−42390
−20994
−26393
+4578
S
+11481
+6470
+9686
−8982
−10115
Sr Spring barley
0
0
0
0
0
Y
−53913
−48860
−30680
−17411
+14693
T
+3930
−6787
+3310
+5374
+10039
S
+4435
−6209
−830
+1890
+8347
0
0
0
0
0
Y
−505
−578
+4140
+3484
+1692
T
−13108
−11912
−3880
−12673
−2810
S
+9862
−6192
+306
−7519
−575
0
0
0
0
0
−22970
−5720
−4185
−5154
−2235
Sr Sunflower
5
Sr Y
This table contains the following symbols: T – total change in gross harvest of agricultural crops, cwt; S is change in gross harvest due to the change in the sown area of agricultural crops, cwt; S r – change in gross harvest due to the failure crop, cwt; Y – change in gross harvest due to the change in crop yield, cwt
4. All enterprises under study revealed a decrease in the sunflower production in 2020 compared to the gross harvest of 2019. The main factor that had a negative impact on the gross harvest of sunflower at all enterprises was the decrease in the yield of the latter. The further study of the impact of second-order factors (Fig. 2) on the crop production made it possible to formulate the main problems of the interaction of fixed and working capital at agricultural enterprises: To finally determine the main problems of interaction of fixed and working capital of agricultural enterprises, one should analyze the impact of the second-order factors on crop production (Fig. 2). The further study of the impact of the second-order factors on the crop production made it possible to formulate the main problems of the interaction of fixed and working capital at agricultural enterprises: 1. 2. 3. 4.
the use of limited crop rotation. the use of home-made seeds. the use of unsuitable methods of soil cultivation in each specific case. the use of an irrational structure of sown areas.
Analyzing the Interaction of Fixed and Working
355
Gross Harvest of Crop Production
Size and Structure of Sown Areas
Crop Failure
Specialization of an Enterprise
Climatic Conditions
Availability of Resources
for Reasons Related to an Enterprise
Crop Yield
Soil Quality Fertilization Quality and Varieties of Seeds
Market Conditions Agrotechnical Measures Rotations Second-order Factors
Plant Treatment
Fig. 2. The main factors having an impact on the crop production
5. the use of vehicles, agricultural machinery and equipment with a high degree of wear. 6. failure to meet agrotechnical deadlines. These problems can be solved by optimizing the nature of the interaction of fixed and working capital of agricultural enterprises.
4 Conclusion Despite the different forms of ownership and size of the enterprises, all of them have similar problems leading to the loss of the gross harvest of crop production, therefore to a drop in their profit and as well to a decrease in the efficiency of production activities. The main factors impacting the crop production are: area of agricultural land, crop yield under all other conditions being equal. These factors have both positive and negative impact on the crop production.
356
O. Butkova
The lack of regular analytical work at enterprises aimed at forecasting the activities of an enterprise has a significant impact on the crop production because a change in the structure of crops and the amount of fertilizers applied by enterprises often leads to a reduction in crop production. The main problems that have a negative impact on crop yields, and therefore on the crop production are: – failure to meet agrotechnical deadlines and technologies; – worn-out agricultural equipment and tractor park, agricultural machinery and equipment; – application of traditional technologies of soil cultivation; – failure to comply fully or partly with science-based crop rotations; – use for home-made seeds with low germination capacity; – lack of regular analytical work aimed at developing sound management decisions that ensure an increase in crop production. To increase the crop production of agricultural enterprises in the south of the Rostov region, one should: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
optimize the structure of sown areas for agricultural crops; monitor the timeliness of agrotechnical measures and correct them if necessary; achieve the quality of agrotechnical measures; apply innovative methods of soil cultivation; observe the use of science-based crop rotations; use varieties of agricultural crops of high quality exclusively appropriate to the geographical location.
The considered meausures will allow agricultural enterprises to adjust the crop production, reduce the cost of the crop production, get additional profit, improve their financial position, stability and ability to pay.
References 1. Mau, V.: Anti-crisis measures or structural reforms: Russian economic policy in 2015. Russ. J. Econ. 2(1), 1–22 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ruje.2016.04.001 2. Orlova, S., Harper, J.T., Sun, L.: Determinants of capital structure complexity. J. Econ. Bus. 110, 105905 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jeconbus.2020.105905 3. Butkova, O., Kravchenko, V.: Modern methodology and methods of capital structure analysis of agricultural enterprises. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ Sci. 937, 032066 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/937/3/032066 4. Barros, V., Falcao, P.F., Sarmento, J.M.: Are more sustainable firms able to operate with lower working capital requirements? Financ. Res. Lett. 46B, 102407 (2022). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.frl.2021.102407 5. Fenichel, E.P., Abbott, J.K., Yun, S.D.: The nature of natural capital and ecosystem income. Handb. Environ. Econ. 4, 85–142 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/bs.hesenv.2018.02.002 6. Missemer, A.: Natural capital as an economic concept, history and contemporary issues. Ecol. Econ. 143, 90–96 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2017.07.011
Analyzing the Interaction of Fixed and Working
357
7. Daly, H.: A note in defense of the concept of natural capital. Ecosyst. Serv. 41, 101051 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecoser.2019.101051 8. Griewald, Y.: The art of the state to intervene: insights into agricultural land management in Russia. Ecol. Econ. 151, 1–9 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2018.04.026 9. Banerjee, P., Dutta, S., Zhu, P.: Multidimensionality of text based financial constraints and working capital management. Int. Rev. Financ. Anal. 77, 101866 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.irfa.2021.101866 10. Butkova, O.: The definition of «capital» as an economic and accounting category. E3S Web Conf. 175, 13011 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017513011 11. Fisher, R.A., Connor, D.J.: Issues for cropping and agricultural science in the next 20 years. Field Crop Res 222, 121–142 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2018.03.008 12. Alemany, M.M.E., Esteso, A., Ortiz, A., del Pino, M.: Centralized and distributed optimization models for the multi-farmer crop planning problem under uncertainty: Application to a fresh tomato Argentinean supply chain case study. Comput. Ind. Eng. 153, 107048 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.cie.2020.107048 13. Antony, B.: Prediction of the production of crops with respect to rainfall. Environ. Res. 202, 111624 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envres.2021.111624 14. Trigo, A., Belfo, F., Perez Estebanez, R.: Accounting information systems: evolving towards a business process oriented accounting. Procedia Comput. Sci. 100, 987–994 (2016). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2016.09.264 15. Butkova, O.: Accounting and analytical system of capital formation for agricultural enterprises in the context of anti-crisis management. E3S Web Conf. 210, 13003 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202021013003 16. Rikhardsson, P., Yigitbasioglu, O.: Business intelligence & analytics in management accounting research: status and future focus. Int. J. Account. Inf. Syst. 29, 37–58 (2018). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.accinf.2018.03.001
Trends in Development of Water Tourism of the Rostov Region Rural Territories Elena Shevchenko(B)
and Lyudmila Kazmina
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq., 1, 344003 Rostov-on-Don, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The present study is focused on identification of the trends in development of water types of tourism in rural territories of the Rostov region. Water resources are analyzed; most proper resources for water tourism are determined; their specialization, problems, and prospects are identified. Recreational evaluation of main water basins used in various types of water tourism. The paper presents a qualitative and quantitative assessment of reservoirs according to the main recreational criteria. The main types of water tourism are determined depending on the availability of rural areas with water resources and the necessary infrastructure. Recommendations for improving the efficiency of the development of water tourism in the Rostov region are proposed. The need for the development of cruises was noted. Cruises should include sightseeing and event tourism. It is necessary to include water tours in the Rostov region in the “Tourist cashback” program. This will attract more tourists to the region. Keywords: Water tourism · Outdoor recreational resources · Regional tourism · The Rostov region
1 Introduction Water tourism is one of the most traditional and popular types. Like other types of tourism, it can be a kind of catalyst for development of the local economy of rural areas. This type of tourism can contribute to reducing social tensions through generating employment, increasing incomes of the population, reducing unemployment and drift of the population from rural areas, especially young people, etc. Water tourism can influence the development of territories in the context of improving the socio-economic environment and infrastructure. An integrated approach to development of tourism involves construction of roads, accommodation facilities, catering, shopping and entertainment facilities, and communications. Water tourism is located at the intersection of various types of tourism - ecological, sports, health, extreme; and it is able to meet the needs of various groups of tourists and recreants. Water tourism is based on water resources. However, the only existence of water resources in a territory does not guarantee its development. This requires favorable bioclimatic conditions, a variety of relief, flora and fauna, as well as developed tourist infrastructure. The purpose of this article is to study trends in development of water tourism in rural areas of the Rostov region.Within © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 358–366, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_38
Trends in Development of Water Tourism
359
the framework of this purpose, the following tasks are formulated: to analyze the current state of water tourism in rural areas of the Rostov region; to determine optimal areas for development of water tourism and to identify their specifics; to develop recommendations for development of water tourism in rural areas of the Rostov region.
2 Materials and Methods The concept of this article is based on abstract theorems and proven results of scientific papers of such authors as A. Liu, D. Wu [1], who consider an important role of tourism in development of regional economies, and J. Qiuyun [2], whose papers are concerned with water types of tourism. Obviously, natural recreational resources play an important role in development of water tourism. It is proved by provisions of papers of G. T. LaVanchy, V. Tekken, [3, 4] argue that prospects for development of tourism are connected to sustainable management of water resources. Experience of Morocco is presented. It was found that outdoor recreational resources are of great importance for development of water tourism as they provide favorable climate and optimal landscape. In this regard, the paper of the Norwegian scientists K. Fossgard, P. Fredman should be noted [5]. The basic postulates of tourism development have been adopted, which are based on utilization of natural tourism resources. In this study, the concepts of the integrated exploitation of natural and culture-historical resources were used. It is applicable in areas with high tourist and recreational potential. A similar statement can be found in the papers of G. Emekli, F. Baykal [6, 7], where experience of the cities of Bornova and Dikili in the province of Izmir in Turkey is presented. There is a wide range of water tourism. Indeed, beach tourism is very popular all over the world. This type of tourism is a subject matter of studies of J. Liu, N., J. Yu [8], where an assessment of resources for coastal tourism in the area of Qingdao (China) is presented. Papers of G. Anfuso, A. T. Williams [9], dedicated to research of beach tourism in Cuba, identifying differences in beach areas in terms of attractiveness for tourists, should be noted too. For this study, the provisions of M. Mustaine, H. Dwito Armono [10] were also considered. In their papers the methodology for determining the so-called “complex beach cost index”, which includes not only natural factors, but also accessibility of territory, infrastructure, as well as a number of other socio-economic factors. Moreover, in the paper of Brazilian scientists S. da Costa Cristiano, G. Camboim Rockett [11], the system for assessing coastal areas for development of water tourism is presented. Experience of development of the multi-criteria assessment structure for tourist beaches in Taiwan, presented in the papers of C.-L. Chen, Y.-P. Bau [12], is considered too. In the structure of water tourism, river tourism is of considerable importance. Its conceptual foundations are presented in papers of H. T. Fachrudin, M. D. Lubis [13, 14]. In the context, special attention should be paid to fishing tourism, which ranks tourism of regions having sufficient potential resources. Sustainable development concepts of fishing tourism in Taiwan are presented in the paper of C.-L. Chen, Y.-C. Chang [15]. This study uses views of C. Padín, C. Lima, X. [16, 17] on development of fishing tourism in Spain. Some researchers note an increasingly larger role of boat tourism in territories having sufficient resources for that. It is described in the paper S. Rhoden, M. Kaaristo, M. [18]. This study considers views on territory clustering, including that on tourist and recreational basis, which are
360
E. Shevchenko and L. Kazmina
presented in papers of L.N. Kazmina, Y. Vertakova [19, 20]. Development of conception of this study was also promoted by papers of V.V Provotorina, V.S. Makarenko [21]. All these types of tourism are associated with utilization of water resources. Development of water tourism will definitely contribute to the growth of the region’s economy. This can occur due to the effect of “multiplier” through development of other industries serving tourism. In the study, the authors applied such research methods as: statistical, chorological, cartographic, comparative analysis, spatial analysis of territories.
3 Results The Rostov region has got all pre-requisites for water tourism development. Despite the fact that the territory is characterized by uneven water supply, the presence of a large number of reservoirs and streams, combined with favorable natural and climatic conditions and cultural and historical potential, makes it possible to develop various types of water tourism in many areas of the Rostov region. One of the objectives of the program is a growth of tourist flow to the region. It can be achieved through development of cruise tourism in historical areas, rafting and kayaking, water trips along the Taganrog Bay and the Tsimlyansk Reservoir. Amidst the pandemic, tourist flows have been reoriented on domestic tourism. In view of this, it is necessary to diversify the range of proposals in this sphere. An analysis of regional programs for tourism development showed that only 37% of the administrative territories of the Rostov region had their own programs. This is a major problem that hampers development of not only water types, but of the whole tourism in general. All rivers of the Rostov region are flat. Their average slope is - 0.096 m per 1 km. Flow rate is 0.5 m/s. The Don enters the Sea of Azov and forms many branches. The Don and its tributaries are home to a large number of fish species. Among them there are valuable commercial fish. Accordingly, such a type of recreation as fishing is widespread on reservoirs of the Rostov region. Large tributaries of the Don are the rivers of Seversky Donets, Manych, Kalitva, Sal, Egorlyk. There are 450 lakes in the Rostov region. The mentioned reservoirs are of recreational importance in terms of their utilization as beach recreation, fishing, and water sports. On the territory of the Rostov region there is the Taganrog Bay of the Sea of Azov. It is a valuable resource for recreation and tourism. Beach recreation, yachting, fishing recreation, water sports - windsurfing and others are popular here. Offshore the Don River, in close proximity to the Rostov region in the neighboring region - the Volgograd region, there is the Volga-Don Ship Canal. It connects two largest rivers of the European part of Russia. The Canal makes it possible to develop cruise tourism. Water resources in the Rostov region are used in many types of tourism - coastal, ecological, fishing, cruise, water sports. However, development of water tourism requires not only availability of water resources, but also other, for example, climatic ones. So, the Rostov region is located in the temperate continental climate zone. The territory is characterized by a comfortable ultraviolet regime. Rich flora and fauna of the investigated region can be considered as another important natural factor contributing to development of water tourism and recreation. The region is located in the steppe natural zone. Significant areas are agrolandscape - plowed areas utilized in agriculture. Annually more than 1.5 million tourists enter the region for various purposes. Of these, about 25% (more than 250
Trends in Development of Water Tourism
361
thousand people) are nature-oriented tourists. Water types of tourism can significantly increase this indicator pending wise utilization of the tourist potential of the territory. The largest number of tourists in the region falls on the sector of business (congress) tourism (30%). Other most popular types are historical and cultural (18%), coastal recreation (13%), wellness (11%), children (9%), event (7%), hunting / fishing (4%), cruise (4%), other types of tourism (enogastronomia, educational, rural) - 4%.
4 Discussion Water resources combined with a number of favorable recreational factors, contributed to development of water tourism in the Rostov region. Coastal, water-sports, cruising, yachting, ecological, fishing, rafting tourism are developed to the greatest extent. Uneven development of water tourism in the region is worth to be noted. Such unevenness is associated with arrangement of water bodies, opportunities of their utilization in tourism and recreation from the perspective of recreational assessment, with development of tourist infrastructure, remoteness from the main tourist flows and major places of residence of the population, with availability of additional tourist and recreational resources that provide opportunities for varied recreation. After analyzing water resources from the perspective of their utilization in water tourism, conclusions were drawn about formation of separate zones of water tourism and recreation. Each zone tends to a certain territory, includes water bodies, availability of specialized infrastructure and has its own orientation. Thus, the authors identified five zones of water tourism in the territory of the Rostov region (Table 1). The specified zones have their own favorable and unfavorable factors for development of water tourism. The factors contributing to development of water tourism in the Northern (Upper Don) zone are: good ecological situation, a variety of natural recreational resources (areas of coniferous forests, standard steppe sites, unique semidesert territories, lakes, rich flora and fauna). Unfavorable factors: remoteness from densely populated territories (distance from Rostov-on-Don is 360 km); poor transport infrastructure (only road communication); lack of accommodation facilities and tourist enterprises. The dominant types of water tourism in this area are fishing, local coastal recreation, kayaking and rafting. The following factors contribute to development of water tourism: picturesque landscape formed by steep chalk shores, wooded areas, natural sandy beaches; proximity to developed, densely populated areas; an abundance of tourist attractions. Limiting factors are: poor popularization of tourism; low level of service; unfavorable ecological situation in some parts of water bodies. The Central (Middle Don) water tourist and recreational zone has the following favorable developmental factors: the Tsimlyansk reservoir with a large water area and wind regime, which contributes to development of many types of tourism and recreation typical for marine areas (yachting and sailing); well-developed tourist infrastructure (sailing and yacht clubs, tourist camps and vacation centers, coastal infrastructure); developed Don Valley food and wine cluster and Don River fishing and hunting cluster; a variety of ethnographic cultural and educational resources, a large number of historical settlements natural tourist resources. Constraining factors are: out-of-dated infrastructure; weak positioning of tourism in this territory; lack of complex long tours. Tourists’
362
E. Shevchenko and L. Kazmina Table 1. Water tourism and recreation development zones in the Rostov region
No
Water tourism and recreation development zone
Territories within the zone
Water bodies within the zone
Zone speciality
1
2
3
4
5
1
Northern zone (Upper Don)
The Verkhnedonskoy, Sholokhovsky districts
The Upper Don
Local coastal recreation, fishing, ecological tourism
2
Western zone (Seversky Donets)
The Kamensk, Belaya Kalitva districts, towns of Kamensk
The Seversky Donets, Local coastal Kalitva rivers, lakes, recreation, ecological ponds tourism
3
Central zone (Middle Don)
The Ust-Donetsky, Tsimlyansk, Konstantinovsk, Volgodonsk
The Tsimlyansk Reservoir, the Sal, Tsimla rivers, the Middle Done
4
Southern zone (Manych)
The Orlovsky, Proletarsk, Salsk, Veselyi districts
The Proletarskaya. Fishing, ecological Veselyi reservoirs, the tourism Manych-lake
5
Southwestern The Azov, Aksay, (Azov Lower Don) Bagaevskaya, Neklinovsky districts, towns of: Rostov-on-Don, Azov, Aksai, Taganrog, Starocherkassk
The Lower Don and the Don River Delta, the Kagalnik and Mius rivers, the Sea of Azov, a number of lakes
Yachting, cruises, coastal tourism, fishing, rafting, kayaking
Cruises, yachting, coastal tourism, water sports, fishing, ecological tourism, water trips and excursions
attention is attracted by opportunities of coastal recreation, fishing. A special place in the structure of water activities is occupied by cruises in the areas of this zone. They are combined with an onshore program - ethnographic and enogastronomic excursions. Limiting factors are: poor touristic infrastructure; a lack of accompanying tourism resources that would make it possible to combine water tourism with other types. The southwestern (Azov Lower Don) water tourist and recreational zone is the most developed. The following factors contribute to this: concentration of the largest cities; a high level of development of transport infrastructure (a large international airport, railway, road and water communications); developed tourist infrastructure (hotels, including those of 5-star category, entertainment centers, sports facilities, modern parks, tourist information centers); favorable weather and climate conditions; various natural resources; cultural and historical heritage represented in the destinations of Rostov-onDon, Azov, Taganrog, etc.; a large number of newsworthy events; transit position of Rostov-on-Don, which enables organization of cruises and boat trips. Nevertheless, in the Southwestern (Azov Lower Don) water tourist and recreational zone, some types
Trends in Development of Water Tourism
363
of water tourism are developed: both amateur and professional competitions in various types of rowing, held on the Rowing Canal in Rostov-on-Don, in the water area the Don River, as well as kitesurfing, windsurfing, which are widespread on several spits of the Sea of Azov. For the sake of completeness, Table 2 shows an assessment of some water bodies of the Rostov region for recreational development. For the assessment, the parameters accepted in Russian science were taken - approaches to shores, features of shallows, flow rate, water temperature in summer, and others. Based on the presented data, it can be concluded that the main reservoirs and streams of the Rostov region have favorable conditions for development of recreation, sports and ecological tourism. Perfect conditions for water sports tourism, for example, yachting or kite surfing, are waves. Nevertheless, further development of water tourism and recreation in the Rostov region requires solving a number of problems. These are the main problems: a low level of infrastructure in a number of territories (primarily rural) having plenty of water resources, a lack of small domestic aviation, water communication, a lack of accommodation facilities and catering facilities in rural areas and small settlements. Another problem is poor awareness about opportunities of water tourism in the region, even for domestic tourists. There is an extremely small number of tourist offers (except for cruises) of local tour operators. To enhance efficiency of formation of a water cluster in the Rostov region, it is proposed to draw attention to water tourism through event activities. In 2018, the Rostov region entered the top ten among the regions of Russia in the number of events held and the number of tourists attracted. For example, it is recommended to bring the annual Don River Festival from a local scale to a regional and even national one, and to hold such events in all districts adjacent to this river. A program of social and cultural events could contribute to development of water tourism. The trend in the growth of attendance of the Rostov region by cruise tourists should be noted. The number of cruise ships arriving in the region increased by 18% from 2018 to 2021. Tourists are interested in the historical heritage of the Don region, its gastronomic and cultural context. Moreover, the average length of stay for cruise ships increased from 3 to 6 days. A significant role in this is played by the state program Tourist Cashback, according to which a tourist can reimburse 20% of the cost of travel through the regions of Russia, including cruises on the Don.
5 Conclusions Thus, this study brings us to the following conclusions. 1. Water tourism can become an income source for the economy of many rural areas of the Rostov region. A significant part of the region has a variety of water resources - rivers, bays, lakes, reservoirs, canals and ponds. Most of the reservoirs of the Rostov region are favorable for development of water tourism - coastal, sports, events, fishing, rafting, cruises, yachting, etc. 2. Water resources are located in the Rostov region unevenly. Based on the conducted study, five water-oriented tourist and recreational zones were identified. Specialtyfocused development of these zones will enable increasing flow of both domestic and inbound tourists to rural territories as well. For this purpose, it is proposed to
Shelly, broad
Flat approach to water, more than 100 m
Beaches
Features of shallows
3
2
2
Bottom features Sandy, shelly
10–50 (caused by winds)
Up to 30 o C
Flow rate, m/s
Water temperature in summer
3
3
Open almost all the 3 way
3
Dry; no steep descents; suitable for development
Approaches to water
Score
3
2
Qualitative assessment
Banks
The Sea of Azov (the Ochakovskaya and Chumbur-Kosa spits) Score
5
18–26 o C
1–10 (caused by winds)
Sand
Flat approach to water, up to 20 m
Sandy, broad, somewhere grass-covered
Open, somewhere silt-covered
3
2
2
3
2
2
Dry, but with steep, 2 somewhere bluff, descents;
Qualitative assessment
4
The Tsimlyansk reservoir
Name of the main reservoirs and streams
1
Parameter
17–19 o C
0.5–0.8
Sandy, somewhere silty
Flat approach to water, up to 10 m
Sandy, somewhere grass-covered, marshy
Open almost all the way
Interchange of dry and marshy areas
Qualitative assessment
6
The Don river
3
3
2
2
2
3
3
Score
7
18–20 o C
0.1–1.4
Sandy, somewhere silty
Flat approach to water, up to 10 m
Sandy, broad, somewhere grass-covered
Open almost all the way
grass-covered, often steep, somewhere bluff
Qualitative assessment
8
3
3
2
2
2
3
3
Score
9
The Seversky Donets river
1
2
2
Score
11
18–22 o C
No currents
Silty
3
1
1
Bluff approach 1 to water
None
Open, somewhere marshy
In the north bluff, in the south - flat
Qualitative assessment
10
The Manych-Gudilo lake
Table 2. Assessment of reservoirs and streams of the Rostov region, which are most important for water tourism
364 E. Shevchenko and L. Kazmina
Trends in Development of Water Tourism
365
develop transport infrastructure, particularly water transport and local aviation, to form a number of available touristic offers including not only water, but also other types of rest, on the basis of a public private partnership. It is also recommended to pay attention to event tourism related to water bodies. It is necessary to arrange ecological paths in specially protected natural territories in the areas of the Manych lake and the Don Delta. It is proposed to develop a program of water-oriented social and cultural events. It is necessary to include water routs of rural territories of the Rostov region into the program Tourist Cashback, allowing for reimbursement of 20% of the travel cost. 3. The main trends in development of water tourism in the Rostov region are: – an increase in tourist interest in cruises on the Don, which combine cultural and educational excursion programs for the main tourist centers; – an increase in the number of tourists in the region, including those water-oriented; – water tourism contributes to development of associated types of tourism - cultural and educational, excursional, sports, event - in rural territories; – water tourism of rural territories of the Rostov region revives their economy, soles some social problems, for example, it increases employment opportunities, reduces unemployment and the drift of the population to cities.
References 1. Anyu, L., Wu, C.D.: Tourism productivity and economic growth. Ann. Tour. Res. 75, 253–265 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2019.01.010 2. Qiuyun, J., Guoji, F., Mulian, L., Yujun, W., Jingxuan, X.: Research on tourism water resources carrying capacity engineering in Hainan Province. Syst. Eng. Procedia 1, 384–391 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sepro.2011.08.058 3. LaVanchy, T.G.: When wells run dry: water and tourism in Nicaragua. Ann. Tour. Res. 64, 37–50 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2017.02.006 4. Tekken, V., Kropp, J.P.: Sustainable water management - perspectives for tourism development in north-eastern Morocco. Tourism Manage. Perspect. 16, 325–334 (2015). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.tmp.2015.09.001 5. Fossgard, K., Fredman, P.: Dimensions in the nature-based tourism experience scape: an explorative analysis. J. Outdoor Recreat. Tour. 28, 100219 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. jort.2019.04.001 6. Emekli, G., Baykal, F.: Opportunities of utilizing natural and cultural resources of Bornova (Izmir) through tourism. Procedia. Soc. Behav. Sci. 19, 181–189 (2011). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.sbspro.2011.05.122 7. Ataberk, E., Baykal, F.: Utilization of natural and cultural resources of Dikili (Izmir) for tourism. Procedia Soc. Behav. Sci. 19, 173–180 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2011. 05.121 8. Liu, J., Liu, N., Zhang, Y., Qu, Z., Yu, J.: Evaluation of the non-use value of beach tourism resources: a case study of Qingdao coastal scenic area, China. Ocean Coast. Manag. 168, 63–71 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ocecoaman.2018.10.030 9. Anfuso, G., Williams, A.T., Martínez, G.C., Botero, C.M., Pranzini, E.: Evaluation of the scenic value of 100 beaches in Cuba: Implications for coastal tourism management. Ocean Coastal Manag. 142, 173–185 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ocecoaman.2017.03.029
366
E. Shevchenko and L. Kazmina
10. Mustain, M., Armono, H.D., Kurniawan, D.T.: The evaluation of beach recreational index for coastal tourism zone of: Delegan, Kenjeran, and Wisata Bahari Lamongan. Procedia Earth Planet. Sci. 14, 17–24 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.proeps.2015.07.080 11. da Costa, C.S., Camboim, R.G., Portz, L.C., de Souza, F.J.R.: Beach landscape management as a sustainable tourism resource in Fernando de Noronha Island (Brazil). Mar. Pollut. Bull. 31, 105672 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dib.2020.105672 12. Chen, C.-L., Bau, Y.-P.: Establishing a multi-criteria evaluation structure for tourist beaches in Taiwan: a foundation for sustainable beach tourism. Ocean Coast. Manag. 121, 88–96 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ocecoaman.2015.12.013 13. Fachrudin, H.T., Lubis, M.D.: Planning for riverside area as Water Tourism destination to improve quality of life local residents, case study: Batuan – Sikambing River, Medan, Indonesia. Procedia Soc. Behav. Sci. 234, 434–441 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2016. 10.261 14. Balen, M., Dooms, M., Haezendonck, E.: River tourism development: the case of the port of Brussels. Res. Transp. Bus. Manag. 13, 71–79 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rtbm.2014. 10.014 15. Chen, C.-L., Chang, Y.-C.: A transition beyond traditional fisheries: Taiwan’s experience with developing fishing tourism. Mar. Policy 79, 84–91 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.marpol. 2017.02.011 16. Padín, C., Lima, C., Pardellas, X.X.: A market analysis for improving fishing tourism management in Galicia (Spain). Ocean Coast. Manag. 130, 172–178 (2016). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.ocecoaman.2016.06.007 17. Jeanfany, G.: Evaluation of Zonation between Tourism and Fishery Activities in Boom Beach. Procedia Soc. Behav. Sci., 135, 118–122 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2014.07.334 18. Rhoden, S., Kaaristo, M.: Liquidness: conceptualising water within boating tourism. Ann. Tour. Res. 81, 102854 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2019.102854 19. Kazmina, L.N., Makarenko, V.S., Provotorina, V.V., Grigorenko, T.N.: The tourist and recreational cluster of Rostov Region: socio-economic substantiation and development prospects. Int. J. Econ. Bus. Adm. 7, 510–520 (2019). https://doi.org/10.35808/ijeba/297 20. Vertakova, Y., Risin, I.: Clustering of socio-economic space: theoretical approaches and Russian experience. Procedia Econ. Finance 27, 538–547 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/S22125671(15)01030-8 21. Kazmina, L., Makarenko, V., Provotorina, V., Shevchenko, E.: Innovative technologies in vocational tourist-excursion education. E3S Web Conf. 210, 12002 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202021012002
Morphological and Electrocardiographic Aspects of Rat Adaptation to Right Atrial Cryoablation Olga Pavlova1(B)
, Olga Gulenko1 , Pavel Boriskin2 and Elena Efremova2
, Leonid Voischev1
,
1 Samara State Medical University of the Ministry of Health of the Russian Federation, St.
Chapaevskaya, 89, 443099 Samara, Russia [email protected] 2 Private Institution Educational Organization of Higher Education, Medical University “Reaviz”, St. Chapaevskaya, 227, 443099 Samara, Russia
Abstract. Nitrogen cryodestruction is a simple method to create a model of noncoronary myocardial infarction, not caused by prolonged exposure of myocardium to pathological factors. Objective: to study morphological and electrocardiographic aspects of rat adaptation to right atrium cryodestruction. Materials and Methods. Cryodestruction of rat right atrial myocardium was performed using Krioini KI-401 apparatus, and then tissue of rat right atrium near the cryodestruction zone was studied using electron-microscopic analysis. The study was performed for 14 days, with the participation of 80 rats. ECG of the control and experimental groups rats was also studied. Results. A progressive increase in the number of type “A” granules and a decrease in type “B” granules was revealed from the third to the fourteenth day of the experiment. Conclusions: cryogenic myocardial infarction in the right atrium of rat heart results in progressive increase of total number of granules with increasing of “B”-type secreted granules amount on the third day of the experiment and further decrease of this amount up to basic values by the 14th day. Cryodestruction of the right atrium in rats leads to a change in the ECG curve shape rather than the frequency response. Keywords: Cryodestruction · Noncoronary infarction · Granules · Cardiomyocytes · ECG
1 Introduction Nitric cryodestruction is a relatively simple, easily repeatable, with similar results, method of creating a model of non-coronary myocardial infarction, not caused by prolonged exposure of myocardium to pathological factors [1, 2]. In order to study the adaptation processes occurring in myocardial secretory cells during infarction, we studied myocardial material containing a large number of these cells [3, 4]. Based on the literature data, it is known that such an area is located in the atrial tissues in the area of the cardiac auricles. The impact on the secretory cardiomyocytes exactly in the atria © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 367–377, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_39
368
O. Pavlova et al.
will not aggravate hemodynamics and contractile work of the heart on blood release into the vascular bed. Also cardiac performance can be judged by electrocardiography data, and the complex evaluation of morphological and electrocardiographic parameters of the heart against the background of right atrium cryodestruction will reveal the adaptive features of rats [5–8]. In general, the study of adaptive features of the rat heart to cryodestruction will contribute to the understanding of pathogenetic mechanisms of myocardial infarction and the development of methods of prevention and treatment of this pathology. Purpose of the study: study of morphological and electrocardiographic aspects of rat adaptation to right atrium cryodestruction.
2 Materials and Methods For this purpose, cryoablation of the rat right atrial myocardium was performed using Cryoinay KI-401 cryoapplicator №4 with a working tip diameter of 4 mm, with an exposure time of 10 s. (CryoIneus® has: Roszdravnadzor Registration Certificate No. FSR 2009 / 04738). We used laboratory animals: non-pedigreed rats, 10 weeks of age and weighing Me 300 g. The work was performed under ether anesthesia on spontaneous breathing with 2 provisor sutures with access, in the area of 3–4 intercostal ribs, to the rat atria. An incision of 7 mm allowed free introduction of the cryoapplicator without exposing the surrounding tissues to cold, thereby not traumatizing them. Cryoablation was performed with applicator No. 4 with a working surface diameter of 4 mm with exposure of 10 s. After cryodestruction with the applicator the thoracic cavity was sutured hermetically, air was removed from it with a syringe [9, 10]. Nitrogen cryodestructor with 4 mm applicator caused formation of icing zone, 4– 5 mm in diameter and 0.2 mm deep (200 µm), leading to myocardial necrosis in this area [8]. A transmission electron microscope Libra 120 plus with electron energy filtration system (EFTEM) was used for pellet analysis. Manufacturer: Carl Zeiss (Germany). Year of production - 2012. For electron microscopic analysis we took right atrial tissue near the cryodestruction zone. The material was fixed in 2.5% r-re of glutardialdehyde on phosphate buffer (pH = 7.4) and 1% r-re of osmium tetroxide, dehydrated in alcohol and embedded in resin. Sections were obtained on an automatic ultramicrotome EM UC6, manufacturer: Leica Microsystems (Germany), contrasted with uranyl acetate and lead citrate. On electronic microphotographs with a magnification of ×14000 in the LevenhukLite program we counted the absolute number and varieties of pellets. We chose 30 × 30 µm fields of view, 10 fields in one preparation, far from the cryodestructor exposure site, where cells whose cytoplasm contained pellets were located. We analyzed two kinds of granules with a clear membrane and dense contents - which were considered to be accumulating (A); with a loose membrane and diffuse contents, which were considered to be secreting (B), as well as the total number of granules in total (A + B) [11]. The study was conducted over 14 days, involving 80 rats. Animals were slaughtered according to the schedule: 1, 3, 5, 7, 10, and 14 days of the study, 10 rats each.
Morphological and Electrocardiographic
369
The control group of the first day of the study also consisted of 10 rats without surgical intervention. 60 rats were subjected to cryodestruction of the right atrial zone on the first day of the study. Another 10 rats made up the control group of animals without surgical intervention, slaughtered on day 14 of the experiment. The experimental group was slaughtered 2 h after the operation on the first day, on the following days of the study the animals were slaughtered at the same time. ECG study was performed according to the criterion of three, i.e. in every third rat out of 10 included into control and experimental groups. Thus, 8 subgroups of 3 rats out of 10 per group were formed, of which 6 animals were in the control group (without surgical intervention) and 18 after cryodestruction of the right atrium. A total of 24 electrocardiographs were performed under ether anesthesia of the 80 rats participating in the experiment. ECG studies were performed in the experimental groups on days 1, 3, 5, 7, 10, and 14 of the study, and in the control group on days 1 and 14. Statistical analysis of the obtained data was performed by methods of nonparametric statistical analysis using Mann-Whitney, Kolmogorov-Smirnov and Wald-Wolfowitz criteria, as presented in table [12].
3 Results of the Study Descriptive statistics of the distribution of pellets and their species on the days of the study are presented in Table 1. Thus, the median of pellets and their types by days of the study is as follows: Control group of rats (20 pcs.) (day one and last) - 108 pellets in total (type “A” 65; type “B” 43). Experimental group: day 1 total 141 (83/58); day 3 total 150 (84/66); day 5 total 151 (86/65); day 7 total 154 (89/65); day 10 total 156 (92/64); day 14 total 157 (99/58). It was found that compared to the with the control, already two hours after the operation on atrial myocardial cryodestruction in rats, there is an increase in the absolute number of counted granules, while the percentage distribution of their types remains the same. Statistical analysis of the data obtained on the 1st day of the experiment showed a significant difference in the number of type A granules (Manna-Whitney: U = 0, Z = −3.74185 at p = 0.000183; Kolmogorov-Smirnov: Max Neg Differnc = −1; Max Pos Differnc = 0 at p < 0.001; Wald-Wolfowitz: Z = 4.13521 at p = 0.000035) and Type B granules in comparison groups (Manna-Whitney: U = 0, Z = −3.74185 at p = 0.000183; Kolmogorov-Smirnov: Max Neg Differnc = −1; Max Pos Differnc = 0 at p < 0.001; Wald-Wolfowitz: Z = −4.13521 at p = 0.000035). In the next days of the study the tendency to increase the total number of pellets will continue, while there will be a change in the percentage content of the types of pellets. Type “A” pellets will gradually begin to prevail over type “B” pellets more and more. On the third day of the study, the growth of the total number of granules slowed down, but the number of secreting granules (granules of type “B”) decreased, and the number of accumulating granules (granules of type “A”) progressively increased.
370
O. Pavlova et al.
Table 1. Descriptive statistics of the distribution of pellets and their species by day of study Days
N
M
Me
Min
Max
Procentile 25
Procentile 75
Procentile 10
Procentile 90
1 day control total
10
108.60
107.50
103.00
116.00
105.00
113.00
103.50
115.50
1 day control A
10
65.56
64.80
63.00
75.40
63.60
66.00
63.00
70.70
1 day control B
10
43.67
43.20
42.00
49.88
42.40
44.00
42.00
46.94
1 day experience total
10
142.00
140.50
132.00
151.00
137.00
149.00
133.50
150.50
1 day experience A
10
83.78
82.90
77.88
89.09
80.83
87.91
78.77
88.80
1 day experience B
10
58.22
57.61
54.12
61.91
56.17
61.09
54.74
61.71
3 day experience TOTAL
10
147.50
149.50
138.00
155.00
141.00
153.00
139.00
154.00
3 day experience A
10
82.60
83.72
77.28
86.80
78.96
85.68
77.84
86.24
3 day experience B
10
64.90
65.78
60.72
68.20
62.04
67.32
61.16
67.76
5 day experience TOTAL
10
149.90
150.50
143.00
157.00
145.00
154.00
143.50
156.00
5 day experience A
10
85.44
85.79
81.51
89.49
82.65
87.78
81.80
88.92
5 day experience B
10
64.46
64.72
61.49
67.51
62.35
66.22
61.71
67.08
7 day experience TOTAL
10
154.10
154.00
147.00
162.00
149.00
158.00
147.50
161.50
7 day experience A
10
89.38
89.32
85.26
93.96
86.42
91.64
85.55
93.67
(continued)
Morphological and Electrocardiographic
371
Table 1. (continued) Days
N
M
Me
Min
Max
Procentile 25
Procentile 75
Procentile 10
Procentile 90
7 day experience B
10
64.72
64.68
61.74
68.04
62.58
66.36
61.95
67.83
10 day experience TOTAL
10
155.40
155.50
149.00
161.00
152.00
159.00
149.50
160.50
10 day experience A
10
91.69
91.75
87.91
94.99
89.68
93.81
88.21
94.70
10 day experience B
10
63.71
63.76
61.09
66.01
62.32
65.19
61.30
65.81
14 day experience TOTAL
10
157.60
157.00
152.00
165.00
154.00
160.00
152.50
164.00
14 day experience A
10
99.29
98.91
95.76
103.95
97.02
100.80
96.08
103.32
14 day experience B
10
58.31
58.09
56.24
61.05
56.98
59.20
56.43
60.68
14 day control TOTAL
10
108.20
107.50
103.00
116.00
105.00
111.00
103.50
114.50
14 day control A
10
64.92
64.50
61.80
69.60
63.00
66.60
62.10
68.70
14 day control B
10
43.28
43.00
41.20
46.40
42.00
44.40
41.40
45.80
It was found that on the third day of the study there was an increase in the proportion of type “B” secreting granules accompanied by a decrease in type “A” accumulating granules, which was accompanied by the release of granule contents. Statistical analysis showed a significant difference between the groups under study in the number of “B” type granules when comparing the first and third days of the study. On the third day of the test there was a reliable increase in the number of “B” type granules in the animals of the experimental group, which can testify to the intensive secretion of the produced secret (Manna-Whitney: U = 4, Z = −3.43948 at p = 0.000583; Kolmogorov-Smirnov: Max Neg Differnc = −0.8; Max Pos Differnc = 0 at p < 0.005; Wald-Wolfowitz: Z = −2.29734 at p = 0.0216). Already by the 14th day of the study the ratio of type “A” and “B” granules becomes similar to the beginning of the study, i.e. before the induced cryogenic infarction. Statistical analysis showed a significant difference in the experimental group of “A” type
372
O. Pavlova et al.
granules when comparing the third and fourteenth days of the study (Manna-Whitney: U = 0, Z = 3.74185 at p = 0.000183; Kolmogorov-Smirnov: Max Neg Differnc = −1 Max Pos Differnc = 0 at p < 0.001; Wald-Wolfowitz: Z = 0.459468 at p = 0.645898). A progressive increase in the number of type “A” pellets and a decrease in type “B” pellets was found from the third to the fourteenth day of experiment (Manna-Whitney: U = 1, Z = 3.66626 at p = 0.000246; Kolmogorov-Smirnov: Max Neg Differnc = 0 Max Pos Differnc = 0.9 at p < 0.001; Wald-Wolfowitz: Z = −2.29734 at p = 0.0216). Comparisons of the total number of granules in rat cardiomyocytes showed an increase in the total number of granules during the period studied. There was a reduction in the range of granules on day 14 where 50% of all values ranged from 154 to 160 units, taking up only 6 units, as opposed to day 3 where 50% of all values ranged from 142 to 153 units thus taking up 11 units on the measuring scale. The total number of type “A” pellets increases almost twofold, and type “B” pellets decrease in the range where 50% of the total number of pellets are located. As for the ECG, the following was established: in the control group, the ECG corresponded to the averaged indices for the rats under ether anesthesia during the procedure (Fig. 1). A characteristic feature of the rat ECG is considered to be a single S-T interval, which fundamentally distinguishes it from the human ECG. It was found that ECG of the experimental group rats had certain dynamics by days of the study: on the first day of the study in the rats of the experimental group there was a change of the PQ interval - it became negative, which indicates the changes in the atria (Fig. 2). Dilation and inversion of P-Q interval, increase of P wave reflects the effect on atrial myocardium, besides, the shape of QRST complex slightly changes, reflecting the effect on the ventricles of the heart. On the third day of the experiment there were no significant changes in the rat ECG: inversion of the P-Q interval, and enlargement of the P wave (Fig. 3) persisted. On the fifth day of the study after cryodestruction, the ECG showed elevation of S-T interval and the P-Q interval approached the isoline. These changes indicate the beginning of recovery of atrial function and, at the same time, metabolic disturbances in the ventricles of the rat heart, which have no effect on the contractile function of the heart. These changes will have exactly the character of diastolic myocardial dysfunction (Fig. 4). On the seventh day of the study the P-Q interval is located on the isoline, and the P wave becomes positive, but the S-T interval is above the isoline - thus reflecting the increase of dysmetabolic events in the ventricular myocardium and the realization of reparative processes in the rat atrial myocardium (Fig. 5). On the tenth day of the study on ECG there was a positive P wave, which became wider compared to its initial appearance in the control group and less pronounced in height, indicating the continuation of the reparative process in the atria. At the same time, the T-P interval remained relatively flat and smoothed, indicating the persisting dysmetabolic processes in the ventricles of the rat heart (Fig. 6). On the fourteenth day of the study, the overall ECG appearance of the experimental group rats began to approach the ECG appearance of the control group, but it still did not acquire the original appearance. A formalized Q waveform was observed, and the P-Q interval became shorter. The T-P interval became steeper, again creating a formalized T waveform, indicating the adaptation of the heart myocardium to the cryogenic action (Fig. 7).
Morphological and Electrocardiographic
373
Comparison of ECG of the control group with the fourteenth day of the experimental group shows the similarity between these groups. Nevertheless, there are certain differences: in the experimental group there was a change in the shape and position of the P wave (it became somewhat smaller and closer to the QRST complex); a formalized Q wave appeared, which was not seen in the control group (Fig. 8).
Fig. 1. Averaged variant of ECG complex in control rats under ether anesthesia
Fig. 2. Averaged variant of ECG complex in rats of experimental group under ether anesthesia on the first day after cryodestruction
Fig. 3. Averaged variant of ECG complex in rats of experimental group under ether anesthesia on the third day after cryodestruction
374
O. Pavlova et al.
Fig. 4. Averaged variant of ECG complex of experimental group rats under ether anesthesia on the fifth day after cryodestruction
Fig. 5. Averaged variant of ECG complex of experimental group rats under ether anesthesia on the seventh day after cryodestruction
Fig. 6. Averaged variant of ECG complex of experimental group rats under ether anesthesia on the tenth day after cryodestruction
4 Conclusions It is known from the literature [13–15] that exposure of the heart to low temperatures promotes the formation of a zone of reactive inflammation with leukocytic infiltration of the lesion. This is comparable to our results. Cryodestruction of the right atrium allows to reproduce subepicardial and transmural necrosis of cardiac muscle and therefore can be used as a model for preclinical trials of cardiotropic drugs and studies aimed at studying cardiac remodeling using various treatment approaches, including tissue and cell therapy, in which the depth of myocardial damage is important [16, 17]. Atrial cardiomyocytes,
Morphological and Electrocardiographic
375
Fig. 7. Averaged variant of ECG complex of experimental group rats under ether anesthesia on the fourteenth day after cryodestruction
Fig. 8. Averaged version of ECG complex of rats of control and experimental groups under ether anesthesia on the fourteenth day after cryodestruction
possessing secretory activity due to the presence of granules, take part in maintenance of circulating blood volume. Due to the fact that atrial natriuretic peptide excretion occurs in response to a stress factor, determination of the dynamics of the number and varieties of granules in rat atrial cardiomyocytes is important for early diagnosis of heart failure, when clinical symptoms are not yet present, but the pathological process has already manifested itself at the cellular level [18–21]. The analysis of ECG showed that cryodestruction of rat right atrial myocardium resulted in a change of ECG curve shape rather than frequency response to a greater extent. Conclusions: cryogenic myocardial infarction in the right atrium of the rat heart leads to a progressive increase in the total number of granules, with an increase in the share of secreting “B” type granules on day 3 and subsequent decrease of this share to baseline values by day 14. Cryodestruction of the right atrium in rats leads to a change in the ECG curve shape rather than the frequency response.
376
O. Pavlova et al.
References 1. Xin, M., Olson, E.N., Bassel-Duby, R.: Mending broken hearts: cardiac development as a basis for adult heart regeneration and repair. Nat. Rev. Mol. Cell Biol. 14(8), 529–541 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1038/nrm3619 2. Zhou, P., Pu, W.T.: Recounting cardiac cellular composition. Circ. Res. 118(3), 368–370 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1161/CIRCRESAHA.116.308139 3. Dai, D.-F., et al.: Mitochondrial targeted antioxidant Peptide ameliorates hypertensive cardiomyopathy. J. Am. Coll. Cardiol. 58(1), 73–82 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jacc.2010. 12.044 4. Pinto, A.R., Ilinykh, A., Ivey, M.J., Kuwabara, J.T., D’Antoni, M.L., Debuque, R., et al.: Revisiting cardiac cellular composition. Circ. Res. 118(3), 400–409 (2016). https://doi.org/ 10.1161/CIRCRESAHA.115.307778 5. de Soysa, T.Y., Ranade, S.S., Okawa, S., Ravichandran, S., Huang, Y., Salunga, H.T., et al.: Single-cell analysis of cardiogenesis reveals basis for organ-level developmental defects. Nature 572(7767), 120–124 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-019-1414-x 6. Wang, L., Yu, P., Zhou, B., Song, J., Li, Z., Zhang, M., et al.: Nat. Cell Biol. 22(1), 108–119 (2020) 7. Moore-Morris, T., Guimarães-Camboa, N., Yutzey, K.E., Pucéat, M., Evans, S.M.: Cardiac fibroblasts: from development to heart failure. J. Mol. Med. 93(8), 823–830 (2015). https:// doi.org/10.1007/s00109-015-1314-y 8. Milgrom-Hoffman, M., Harrelson, Z., Ferrara, N., Zelzer, E., Evans, S.M., Tzahor, E.: The heart endocardium is derived from vascular endothelial progenitors. Development 138(21), 4777–4787 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1242/dev.061192 9. Pavlova, O., Gulenko, O., Krupin, K., Boriskin, P., Leonov, V.: Dynamics of glutathione reductase activity in rat liver tissues during cryodestruction of the right atrium. E3S Web Conf. 273, 02014 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127302014 10. Bosch, S., de Beaurepaire, L., Allard, M., Mosser, M., Heichette, C., Chretien, D., et al.: Trehalose prevents aggregation of exosomes and cryodamage. Sci. Rep. 6, 36162 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1038/srep36162 11. Burridge, P.W., Matsa, E., Shukla, P., Lin, Z.C., Churko, J.M., Ebert, A.D., et al.: Chemically defined generation of human cardiomyocytes. Nat. Methods 11(8), 855–860 (2014). https:// doi.org/10.1038/nmeth.2999 12. Makkar, R.R., Smith, R.R., Cheng, K., Malliaras, K., Thomson, L.E., Berman, D., et al.: Intracoronary cardiosphere-derived cells for heart regeneration after myocardial infarction (CADUCEUS): a prospective, randomised phase 1 trial. Lancet 379(9819), 895–904 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(12)60195-0 13. Gourdie, R.G., Dimmeler, S., Kohl, P.: Novel therapeutic strategies targeting fibroblasts and fibrosis in heart disease. Nat. Rev. Drug Discov. 15(9), 620–38 (2016). https://doi.org/10. 1038/nrd.2016.89 14. Chakravarty, T., Makkar, R.R., Ascheim, D.D., Traverse, J.H., Schatz, R., DeMaria, A., et al.: Cell Transplant. 26(2), 205–214 (2017) 15. Tarui, S., Ishigami, S., Ousaka, D., Kasahara, S., Ohtsuki, S., Sano, S., et al.: J. Thorac. Cardiovasc. Surg. 150(5), 1198–1207 (2015) 16. Sano, T., Ousaka, D., Goto, T., Ishigami, S., Hirai, K., Kasahara, S., et al.: Impact of cardiac progenitor cells on heart failure and survival in single ventricle congenital heart disease. Circ. Res. 122(7), 994–1005 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1161/CIRCRESAHA 17. Chien, K.R., Frisen, J., Fritsche-Danielson, R., Melton, D.A., Murry, C.E., Weissman, I.L.: Nat Biotechnol. 37(3), 232–237 (2019)
Morphological and Electrocardiographic
377
18. van Berlo, J.H., et al.: c-kit+ cells minimally contribute cardiomyocytes to the heart. Nature 509(7500), 337–341 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1038/nature13309 19. Ibrahim, A.G., Cheng, K., Marban, E.: Exosomes as critical agents of cardiac regeneration triggered by cell therapy. Stem Cell Rep. 2(5), 606–619 (2014) 20. Gallet, R., et al.: Exosomes secreted by cardiosphere-derived cells reduce scarring, attenuate adverse remodelling, and improve function in acute and chronic porcine myocardial infarction. Eur. Heart J. 38, 201–211 (2017) 21. Feinstein, J.A., Benson, D.W., Dubin, A.M., Cohen, M.S., Maxey, D.M., Mahle, W.T., et al.: Hypoplastic left heart syndrome: current considerations and expectations. J. Am. Coll. Cardiol. 59(1 Suppl), 1–42 (2012)
Assessment of the Efficiency of Using the Resource Potential of Agricultural Production in the Region Marina Kholodova1(B) , Olga Zubareva2 , Mikhail Kabanenko3 Zhanna Kolycheva3 , and Oksana Timchenko4
,
1 Federal State Budget Scientific Institution «Federal Rostov Agricultural Research Centre»
(FSBSI FRARC), Institutskaya Str. 1, P. Rassvet, Aksay District, 346735 Rostov Region, Russia [email protected] 2 Don State Agrarian University, Krivoshlykova Str. 24, P. Persianovsky, Oktyabrsky District, 346493 Rostov Region, Russia 3 Southern University, Mikhail Nagibin Ave., 3A/47, 344068 Rostov on Don, Russia 4 Rostov State Transport University, Square of the Rostov Rifle Regiment of the People’s Militia 2, 344038 Rostov on Don, Russia
Abstract. The article examines the problem of the effective use of resource potential in agriculture. It is argued that the reasons for increasing the efficiency of resource use at the current stage of development are closely related to the digital transformation of the industry. The aim of the study is to develop a model for diagnosing the efficiency of using the resource potential of the agricultural sector of the economy, which is based on a regional industry approach that takes into account the current trends of large-scale transformations, the driver of which is the dependence on innovation and the rapid penetration of new technologies. The developed integrated territorial-industrial model allows us to link logically occurring structural changes in agriculture associated with digitalization and technical modernization of its sub-sectors, to identify the specifics of the spatial development of the agricultural sector, to determine the vector of effective management decisions. The criteria for identifying the degree of digitalization of economic resources are justified, the main of which is the percentage of: digitalization of agricultural land; employees with an IT specialty; automation and computerization of the management of the main production assets; agricultural machinery provided with the Glonas and GPS system. Keywords: Territorial and industry model · Efficiency · Digitalization · Economic resources · Agricultural potential · Diagnostics
1 Introduction In recent years, the trends of the global agri-food market are characterized by large-scale changes, the driver of which is the dependence on innovations and the rapid penetration of new technologies into all sub-sectors of agricultural production, which allows you to © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 575, pp. 378–386, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21219-2_40
Assessment of the Efficiency of Using the Resource
379
significantly increase labor productivity, maintain full comprehensive control over costs, reducing them to a minimum, significantly improving the quality of products. As part of the implementation of the May decrees of the President of the Russian Federation of 07.05.2018, a special role belongs to the structural reset of the national economy, which provides a breakthrough in the scientific, technological and socioeconomic development of its priority sectors. The economic mechanism that takes place in the modern conditions of management in the agricultural sector of the Russian economy is aimed at creating appropriate conditions that orient agricultural producers to use the existing production potential more efficiently and efficiently, by introducing modern achievements of scientific and technological progress into the production process. Breakthrough technologies, turning agriculture into a high-tech industry, make it possible to combine the resources used by actively replacing one with another (labor and land with capital), which stimulates the positive dynamics of economic growth in the agricultural sector of the economy on the basis of increasing the efficiency of using the resource potential [1–4]. The uneven distribution of innovations in the agricultural production of certain regions of Russia is due to a number of factors of their territorial differentiation. Studies have shown that in domestic practice, the diagnosis of the economic efficiency of using the resource potential of the agricultural sector of the economy is carried out mainly in the context of two main areas: based on the assessment of factor productivity, for example, when calculating output indicators per 1 employee and per 100 ha of agricultural land; using factor models. However, the available methods do not take into account the vector of modern structural changes [5–7]. We propose to determine the efficiency of resource use in the agricultural sector of the economy on the basis of a comprehensive territorial-industrial model. The tools proposed by us for the territorial-sectoral approach to assessing the effectiveness of the use of resource potential may vary depending on the specifics of the sectoral and sub-sectoral orientation of the agricultural sector in a particular region.
2 Research Methodology The methodological basis of the study was a set of methods of economic analysis. In particular, the spatial and sectoral analysis was used to study the production potential of the agricultural sector in the region. A comparative analysis of the economic efficiency of the use of production resources was carried out according to the data of the ministry of agriculture and food of the Rostov region.
3 Research Results In the era of civilizational and scientific-technological transformations, the sustainable and planned development of economic entities in rural areas is directly dependent on the key components of the production process, such as labor, land, basic production assets and technical resources. At the same time, the territorial and sectoral aspect of the diagnostics of the efficiency of the use of resource potential allows us to assess the level
380
M. Kholodova et al.
of competitive advantages of the region and to form the appropriate organizational and economic conditions for the sustainable development of its industries [8–10]. Therefore, we consider it appropriate to develop a methodology for diagnosing the effectiveness of the use of resource potential, adequate to the structure of the industry of a particular region, an example of which can serve as one of the leading agricultural regions of Russia-the Rostov region. The advantage of this method of diagnosing the economic efficiency of the use of resource potential is that the regional sectoral approach allows us to link logically occurring structural changes in agriculture associated with digital transformation and technical modernization of its sub-sectors, to identify the specifics of the spatial development of the agricultural sector, to determine the vector of effective management decisions [11–15]. Land resources. The starting point for the stable development of agricultural production is the availability and effective use of land resources, the potential of which determines the general line of development of the agricultural industry as a whole. Studies have shown that the land resource of the Rostov region is characterized by a large area with no uncultivated land plots. For the period 2014–2019 in agriculture of the Rostov region, there is an increase in the share of arable land in the structure of agricultural land. At the same time, the structure of agricultural land of large and medium-sized enterprises of the Rostov region has not undergone significant changes. Thus, the ploughing of agricultural land in the region during the study period averaged more than 80.0% due to the plowing of pastures and hayfields, the share of which decreased from 19.0% to 15.8% during the study period. The Southern zone, in the course of its economic development, specializes both in the production of the main types of crop production, including cereals, oilseeds, vegetables, and in the production of dairy and meat cattle breeding, since favorable climatic conditions and fertile soils allow the development of priority agricultural production sectors. The results of our research have shown that for the period 2014–2018 in the Rostov region, there is a tendency to increase the efficiency of land use in the crop production industry in all categories of farms. In particular, the yield of grain per 100 ha of arable land increased from 109.8 tons in 2014 to 165.8 tons in 2019 (or 52.1%), sunflower seeds from 8.6 tons to 20.5 (2.4 times), vegetables from 7.1 tons to 8.5 tons (or 19.8%). The yield of cultivated crops is one of the key criteria for evaluating the efficiency of agricultural land use. Our analysis showed that in the region for the period 2014–2019 there is a steady growth in crop yields, with the exception of sugar beet, for all categories of farms. The high yield rates of the main types of agricultural crops per unit area are due to the high agricultural culture, which corresponds to a scientifically based structure, as well as the use of highly productive seeds, soil fertility. In the dairy industry, the production of products per 100 ha of agricultural land was constant and amounted to 2.7 tons (Fig. 1). The negative trend of reducing the efficiency of land use per 100 ha in the meat livestock industry decreased from 12.7 tons in 2014 to 9.2 tons in 2019, due to the bankruptcy of a large poultry complex, LLC “EuroDon”, which accounted for the lion’s share of poultry production.
Assessment of the Efficiency of Using the Resource
381
The use of modern high-tech equipment in various categories of farms in the region made it possible to reduce labor costs per 100 ha of agricultural land by 15.6% during the study period (Fig. 2).
2.9 2.46
3 2
2014
2018
Fig. 1. Dynamics of man-hours worked per 100 hectares of agricultural land in the agriculture of the Rostov region for 2014–2019. Developed by the author based on the annual reports of agricultural enterprises of the Rostov region [4]
The analysis of the dynamics of profit per 100 ha of arable land showed a decrease in profit per 1 ha from 4036.1 rubles in 2014 to 1292.8 thousand rubles in 2019 due to the unfavorable macroeconomic situation in the country, which negatively affected the efficiency of land use. The author’s approach to developing a methodology for evaluating the effectiveness of resource use is that in the period of breakthrough scientific and technological revolutions, digital technologies become a key factor in successful and competitive activities. The use of digital technologies in the use of land resources at the management level is considered appropriate to consider through a system of digital maps for monitoring agricultural land. The creation of digital maps of agricultural land in the region is the initial requirement for the formation of artificial intelligence in the field of land use. Therefore, the indicator of the share of digitized agricultural land should be considered when diagnosing the use of land resources in the context of digitalization of production resources. Thus, the Rostov region is a leading region in the digitization of agricultural land. In 2014, all agricultural land was converted to digital format. Labor resources. The analysis of the number of people employed in the agricultural sectors showed that for the period 2014–2019, the number of employees in the agricultural sector significantly decreased from 49,313 people to 45,249 people, or by 8.24%. This trend can be traced both in the field of crop production and in animal husbandry. Today, agricultural producers acquire energy-saturated modern agricultural machinery, which replaces and displaces manual labor. Thus, the use of modern high-performance equipment in the crop production industry led to a significant reduction in the share of tractor drivers from 22.7% in 2014 to 20.8% in 2019. The financial and economic situation in the country has a significant impact on both the level of profitability of agriculture and the amount of net profit per employee. Thus, in 2019, the amount of net profit per employee amounted to RUB 129.5 thousand, which is 1.8 times lower than in 2014, which negatively affects the level of resource potential utilization (Table 1).
382
M. Kholodova et al.
The use of modern machinery and equipment not only reduces the level of employment in the industry as a whole, but also significantly affects the level of hours worked by 1 employee during the year. So, if in 2014 there were 2196.0 people - hours per employee per year, then in 2019 this indicator was 1884.0 people-hours. It should be noted that the material component seriously affects the level of efficiency of the use of labor resources in agriculture, determining its prestige among young highly qualified specialists. The analysis of the key motivating factor showed that, despite the significant increase in wages of employees of agricultural organizations in the region in the period 2014–2019 from 17,651. 1 rubles to 25,845. 9 rubles (or by 46.4%) with inflation of 11.5% in 2014 and 12.9% in 2015, there is no need to talk about improving the well-being of rural workers. In addition, the share of labor costs in the cost structure tended to decrease and did not meet its regulatory limit (30.0%). Table 1. Efficiency of the use of labor resources in agricultural organizations of the Rostov region in 2014, 2019 Accounts for 1 employee
2014
2019
Regulatory restrictions on the level of use of resource potential Low
Average
High
– Cash proceeds, thousand rubles
1567.39
2525.79
1000 < …
1000 < … < 2000
…>2000
– Net profit (loss) thousand rubles
235.63
129.46
300 < …
300 < … < 700
…>700
Developed by the author based on the annual reports of agricultural enterprises of the Rostov region [4]
In our opinion, the level of professional qualification of the staff will be the criterion of the effectiveness of the use of labor resources of the Rostov region. The low level of qualification of the personnel of agricultural organizations (Fig. 2) indicates the presence of a potential factor that hinders the active introduction of innovative and advanced technologies in the industry. Thus, a significant part (41.8%) of workers in mass professions have no education, 29.8% of employees have primary vocational education, 24.1% - secondary education, respectively. More than 90.0% of managers and specialists have a professional higher or secondary education. At the same time, a significant part of specialists (7.7%) have only primary vocational education, and 5.0% do not have any vocational education at all. This fact not only significantly reduces the level of labor productivity in agricultural organizations in the region, but also creates serious barriers to the introduction of modern digital technologies in agriculture. The low level of qualification of the labor resources of agricultural organizations is explained by unsatisfactory living conditions in rural areas, the lack of prestige of agricultural labor and the low level of its payment, as the main element of the motivational mechanism.
Assessment of the Efficiency of Using the Resource
60.0
52.4 40.4 24.1 29.8
40.0 20.0
383
4.3
2.2
0.0 -20.0
-5.0
-40.0 -60.0
Managers and specialists Higher education Primary vocational education
-41.8
Workers of mass professions Secondary education No education available
Fig. 2. Qualitative characteristics of the labor resources of agricultural organizations in the Rostov region in 2019, %. Developed by the author according to [3]
But do not forget that the current challenge for the agricultural sector of the region is the introduction of IT technologies in various sectors of agriculture, signaling that in the age of digital technologies there is a significant need for competent specialists, whose mobility and flexibility of professional skills will allow them to respond in a timely manner to threats to the internal and external environment. The low level of “computer literacy” does not allow small and medium-sized organizations to use most of the advantages of modern information technologies, which affects the quality of management of the resource potential of farms. The criterion for digitalization of labor resources in agriculture will be the percentage of the industry’s availability of IT specialists. Currently, a significant part of the workers and employees of the agricultural sector (over 40.0%) cannot use the achievements of modern information and communication technologies due to the lack of the necessary qualifications and formed competencies in this area. The share of IT specialists in the region’s agriculture is less than 1.0% [3]. Basic production assets. In the process of studying the resource potential of agricultural organizations in the Rostov region, it was found that the cost of fixed production assets necessary to obtain added value in agriculture through the implementation of industrial economic activities tends to increase. In the structure of the main production assets of agricultural organizations, the largest share is occupied by the categories: “Machinery and equipment”, “Buildings and structures”, “Vehicles”. The main indicators of the efficiency of the use of fixed production assets of agricultural organizations in the region allow us to determine the level of intensity of their use in the production process. Studies have shown that the positive dynamics of the indicators of the capital-to-equipment ratio and the capital-to-equipment ratio of the production potential (Table 2) had a positive impact on the level of efficiency of the use of fixed production assets in agricultural organizations in the region. This fact is confirmed by the indicators of capital productivity, capital intensity and capital profitability that exceed their minimum regulatory limits (Table 3).
384
M. Kholodova et al.
Table 2. Indicators of the availability of basic production funds in agriculture of the Rostov region in 2014, 2019 Indicator
Capital equipment, thousand rubles/ha Labor capital ratio, thousand rubles/person Fund profitability, %
2014
25.51
2019
45.20
1108.0
2217.6
12.2
3.7
Regulatory restrictions on the level of resource potential use Low
Average
High
20 < …
20 < … < 60
…> 60
1000 < …
1000 < … < 5000
…> 5000
10 < …
10 < … < 20
…> 20
Developed by the author based on the annual reports of agricultural enterprises of the Rostov region [4]
Table 3. Indicators of the efficiency of the use of fixed production assets in agriculture of the Rostov region in 2014, 2019. Indicator
2014
2019
Regulatory restrictions on the level of resource potential use Low
Average
High
– Return on funds
1.3
1.1
13.0
4
7.1
–
–
–
–
2.5 – 3.0
7
12.5
2
3.6
–
–
2.01 – 2.5
18
35.7 10
26.8
4
11.1
1.01 – 2.0
10
32.2 14
42.9 20
55.6
0.51 – 1.0
7
12.5
6
19.6
9
25.0